The future of Magick

Citation preview

The Future of Magick ideas, secrets, and methods of modern occultism

om

The Gallery of Magick

um s.c

With contributions from Damon Brand, Zanna Blaise,

W

iz

ar

dF or

Adam Blackthorne and Gordon Winterfield




1

9

Magick for Your Future

9

Adventures in Practical Magick

14

The Beginner’s (and Expert’s) Guide to Magick

17

Chapter Two: Opening to Magick

24

Five Ways to Get Magick Working

24

How to Find an Angel

33

A Rush of Occult Power

36

The Pathways of Magick

38

om

Chapter One: Discovering The Gallery of Magick

um s.c

The Power of Magickal Decision The Skills of Magick

Making Space for Magick

ar

An Angel Before Me

dF or

Chapter Three: Stories and Lessons

44 46 46 49 51

iz

Three Stories of Magick

41

55

W

Chapter Four: Inspired Magick Performing Magick for Others

55

Doing Magick for Others

57

The Power of the Possible

62

The Magick of Creativity

64

The Art of Indirect Magick

68

The Abundance of Magick

70

The Perception of Magick

73

The Underlying Dream

76 2

80

The Reality Pact

82

You Don’t Need to Believe in Magick

84

Chapter Five: Expanding Your Magick

86

How to Lust for Results

86

The Magick of Change

90

The Alchemy of Happiness

92

The Curse of Health Magick

95

Indulge and Dream with Magick

97

The Magickal Shortcut

dF or

The Magickal Spectrum

um s.c

Targeting Your Magick

om

How to Experience Magickal Results

99 105 108 112

Banish Your Lust for Result

112

ar

Chapter Six: Strange Solutions

116

iz

Did Something Magickal Happen?

119

W

The Power of Magickal Desire A Touch of The Supernatural

121

The Balance of Magick

125

Does Magick Work for Everybody?

127

What Magick are you Afraid of?

130

The Magick of Candles

133

Chapter Seven: Living with Magick

135

Precise and Personal Magick

135 3

137

Finding Magick that Works for You

139

The Secret of Instant Magick

141

Recharge Your Magickal Power

143

The Charmed Magickal Life

145

What’s the Big Secret?

147

Chapter Eight: Author Interviews

150

Dark Magick for The Greater Good

150

An Interview with Gordon Winterfield

150

om

Making Contact with Spirits

um s.c

Inner Magick An Interview with Zanna Blaise

dF or

Magick is Your Guide

154 154 158 158

Enthusiastic Persistence

172

ar

An Interview with Damon Brand

172

iz

Adam Blackthorne Interviewed

177

W

Chapter Nine: Music for Magick The Magick of Music and Angels

177

Part One: Enhance Your Angelic Contact

178

Part Two: The Archangel Process

186

Part Three: Angel Meditations

192

Chapter Ten: Working with Angels

194

Advanced Angel Magick

194

Magick to Recover Lost Love

196

Thirty-Six New Angelic Powers

199 4

204

The Spiritual Path to Material Success

204

The Secrets of Money Magick

206

Supercharge Your Magickal Cashbook

215

Chapter Twelve: Advancing Through Magick

217

The Past Can Empower Your Magick

217

The Missing Magick

219

Twelve Ways to Increase Your Magick Power

223

The Magick of Intuition

227

The Unfreezing Ritual

um s.c

The Identity Ritual

om

Chapter Eleven: Money Magick

dF or

The Ritual for Greater Magick Power

237 241 256

The Truth About Magick That Works

260

ar

Getting Magick to Work Now

iz

Transforming Failure into Magickal Success

264 270

W

Divination, Healing, and Evocation Do You Believe in Magick?

272

The Magick of Disbelief

275

The Genius of Magick

277

The Answers of Magick

281

What is Magick For?

283

Chapter Thirteen: The Gallery of Magick FAQs

285

Frequently Asked Questions

285 5



232

286

Practical Magick FAQ

291

About the Authors FAQ

296

Pronunciation and Spelling FAQ

305

Archangels of Magick FAQ

312

The Angels of Alchemy FAQ

315

The 72 Angels of Magick FAQ

317

Success Magick FAQ

322

Chaos Magick FAQ

326

om

General Magick FAQ

um s.c

Magickal Attack FAQ Demons of Magick FAQ

Magickal Cashbook FAQ

ar

Magickal Protection FAQ

dF or

Angels of Wrath FAQ

331 341 345 350 353

iz

Magickal Riches FAQ

328

356

W

Magickal Servitors FAQ

The 72 Sigils of Power FAQ

360

Sigils of Power and Transformation FAQ

361

The Angels of Love FAQ

363

Words of Power FAQ

365

Magickal Seduction FAQ

370

Adventures In Sex Magick FAQ

374

Wealth Magick FAQ

375

Fears and Problems FAQ

381 6

385

Magickal Theory FAQ

387

Chapter Fourteen: Answering Your Questions

391

A Source of Knowledge

391

General Magick Questions

404

Concerns

419

How Angels Respond

428

Dark Magick and Influence

431

Deeper Into Money Magick

435

om

Magickal Safety FAQ

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

Books from The Gallery of Magick

7



445

Copyright © 2022 The Gallery of Magick

With contributions from Zanna Blaise, Damon Brand, Adam Blackthorne and Gordon Winterfield

om

All Rights Reserved. This book may not be reproduced, in whole or in part, in any form or by any means electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage retrieval system now known or hereafter invented, without written permission from the publisher, The Gallery of Magick, except in the case of printing copies for personal use.

um s.c

It is hereby expressly stated that any images in this book may not be reproduced in any form except for individual and personal use. Derivative works based on these images, or the associated concepts are not permitted, and any such attempt to create a derivative work will always be met with legal action.

iz

ar

dF or

Disclaimer: Consider all information in this book to be speculation and not professional advice, to be used at your own risk. The Gallery of Magick and the contributors to this volume, are not responsible for the consequences of your actions should you choose to use the ideas or methods in this book. The information is never intended to replace or substitute for advice from a relevant professional. The information is provided on the understanding that you will use it in accordance with the laws of your country.

W

British English spellings and conventions are used throughout the book, with occasional exceptions. 


8

Chapter One: Discovering The Gallery of Magick

Magick for Your Future

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Magick has brought us everything we ever wanted. It can do the same for you. Decades ago, a handful of young occultists formed a group, working to explore the boundaries of the possible. We experimented with countless magickal ideas, always aiming to discover magick that gets results.

There are seventeen of us in the group to this day, and we call ourselves The Gallery of Magick. Between us, we have centuries of experience.

We have refined our methods to create magick that works. There is no pride in this, only the pleasure of being able to share what we know is effective. This book is about the way we meshed and responded with readers, how we reacted when ideas were questioned and challenged, and how we helped when people needed more from us.

Without the readers and their curious minds, the book would probably not exist. We continue to say that you find the best answers by doing magick, which is very true. But there is a lot to be learned by reading with an open mind. That is how we discovered magick; listening, reading, thinking, speculating, and then doing magick. Seeing magick work. I hope you will do the same.

The majority of this book is based on blog posts and answers we posted on The Gallery of Magick website (www.galleryofmagick.com). Not very exciting, you might think, but this book exists because readers knew it was a resource they wanted. And that made me realise how much knowledge might have slipped by even the most dedicated readers.

This is not a book of theory. It is a book of ideas about the practical magick we have shared in our other books by the authors Damon Brand, Adam Blackthorne, Zanna Blaise and Gordon Winterfield.

And although this is not a book of theory, it is a book of understanding. Accessing these ideas, and making them a part of yourself, will improve your magick beyond measure.

Everyone knows there are hundreds of great ideas on the website, but they are sometimes buried, hard to find, and difficult to search for. And so I decided to create a complete treasure of knowledge with everything you need in one place.

The posts include interviews and overviews of magick, but most posts aim to solve mysteries, expand instructions, and remove fears and myths about magick.

The only problem with the website is that it’s a website, and those places 9



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

encourage fitful bursts of concentration rather than deep learning. Sometimes, all you need is a bit of information, but sometimes you need more.

I have directed people to read the website for years, and although some do go there, all tell me that they miss a lot of information. They feel they’re missing out. They find it difficult to search for things that interest them. Overall, they’d rather read it in a book.

Much of what you find here is freely available online, but there was a strong demand for this to be collected in a meaningful and more readable way. I didn’t want to charge people for material that’s available online, so the eBook is given away to members of my Patreon. It’s available as a paperback and hardback to anybody else with an interest.

To satisfy my own desire to create a good book and to bring better value to you, I’ve edited and expanded almost everything you find here. It might only be a line or two that’s changed in some cases, but it all counts. Every post has been updated with more information, more insights, and more anecdotes and examples to show you how magick works, and to let you feel its reality.

There are also many additions, such as the best questions and answers found on the website and on my Patreon, all set out in a way that makes it easy to explore. Identifying details of the questioners have been changed, but I’m sharing stories where the answers to questions were a huge breakthrough for those that read them. That makes this book the single largest collection of magickal ideas that we have ever put together.

All the posts and answers are now organised in a way that makes it easier to find what you need. Some of the best secrets, powers, and words of wisdom are so deeply hidden on the website, but here, you can find what you want.

Everything was written with beginners and experts in mind. Wherever you come from, and wherever you are on your magickal journey, there is more to discover. This book could be the best way to discover all you need to know about magick.

We’ve been asked questions since day one, and it was essential that we never let the discoveries we made together go to waste. From over eleven thousand questions submitted to us, we’ve pulled the best together. You can now see just about everything of import that we were asked and see how we responded. This gives you everything you could ever want to know about practical magick, all in one place.

The posts largely refer to our way of working with magick, which is low on astrology, dogma, and equipment. It’s magick that’s simplified to the core energies and powers that make reality shift according to your will.

The Gallery of Magick knew the time was right to share more magick, and to share it more widely. We have found some wonderful secrets over the years. We’ve invented and refined a few techniques that make magick work fast. Other secrets have been bestowed to us on condition that we find a way to communicate the techniques to people who need them most. We like to 10

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

share these through our books, and at the time of writing, through a Patreon site (where members can experience a connection to our magick directly).

Is this book useful if you know nothing about The Gallery of Magick? It could certainly help with any magick, but you’ll probably find there’s too much information that’s specific to our books. Having said that, if you’re willing to read with an open mind, you might find that it’s an excellent introduction to the principles of magick. That is, we show you what works, how it works, and how to get the most out of everything we’ve shared. If you read this book before ever working with magick, you might then be able to begin magick from a strong position.

If you have a different way of working, or if you use magick that isn’t found in our books, the ideas you find here can still improve your magick. Overall, though, we are not trying to solve every problem in occultism but to make it easier than ever to use our books.

Our books continue to bring results to many thousands of new readers every year. When we began to share magick, we had no intention of being successful or attaining a strong reputation. We were fulfilling a promise, of sorts, to somebody who shared magick with us. Some of the greatest secrets we know were gifted to us on the condition that we begin to share some of our most basic and easy-to-use-magick.

That humble sharing led to far more popularity than we intended or expected, but in gradually meeting tens of thousands of people who were now using our magick, we learned so much. Teaching is so often the best way of learning. And so, we shared more, and as we did, we realised there was a grand design behind the nature of this process.

The books were released in an order that revealed simple but effective methods that we had learned early on, right at the beginning when magick was new and unknown and when we weren’t even sure it worked. And gradually, the books grew in depth and intensity, just as we grew into a more intense and rich magickal life. Releasing the books in this way was not planned exactly, but in hindsight, there was a structure there that was influenced by many factors. It is a structure that we believe has worked well. It conveyed magick in an order that made sense.

Most people come to magick for love, lust, money or revenge. Some people might pretend that people come to magick for self-discovery, and while some do, most want some quick cash or a handy curse. And then they move on to discover there can be so much more. The books have reflected that.

This is not to say the early books were ‘low magick’or inferior in any way. I often say that being in control of material desires, and exploring the pleasures, is such a vital step to spiritual growth. If you are struggling in poverty and straining through everyday life, it is difficult to make grand designs and craft a life of purpose and meaning. And so even the most basic 11



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

magick can be liberating. To become a master of circumstance is to give yourself the time and the peace to make a difference to yourself and the world.

People sometimes wonder why we’ve included magick about seduction, for example. Isn’t that a bit ugly? Not at all. In everyday life, people attempt to seduce by presenting themselves well, dressing sharply, learning to speak clearly and listen openly, shaping their character and personality, and appearing in places and situations where they might impress others. Seduction, whether in business or the bedroom, is how things happen when people cooperate. Seduction is about cooperation, not deception or influence or magickally drugging somebody to do something that’s against their will. Far from it. There are so many important lessons about the fundamentals of magick to be learned in a book like that. And seduction, as we explained, is about making a gift of yourself. It is certainly not a magickal version of a grubby manual for tricking people into bed.

Magick can, of course, be used to influence people to do things that are against their will, and this is an ability that, when learned, puts you in a powerful place. Often, this power is what you want. If you have a disruptive neighbour who is making your life hell, you want them to leave, even if that’s against their will. If you have a boss or business partner who’s making your life difficult or shrinking your plans, you want to change the way they deal with you, regardless of their will. This is neither good nor evil; only a choice. And if it sounds evil, then consider that even without magick, we are always influencing, always attempting to get our way, and always trying to make people do what we want, whether through cooperation, deception, agreement, or coercion. And so magick, when it comes to express its effect on others, is no more evil than having good conversation skills. However, it is far more powerful.

Magick is neutral. It can be used to cause harm and misery, but usually, it is used to improve lives. And with power comes responsibility. Even those who go into it with more base and angry intentions find that power makes them generous, strong, and capable. And so there is no shame or regret in anything we have shared.

Bullies, thugs, thieves and pretenders will happily wreck lives without a second of thought for their victims. If you read books about dealing with bullies and narcissists, no attention is given to the free will of the abuser. And I think it’s worth remembering that when it comes to magick. If you stop a bully, prevent another year of pain, or stop an abuser from hurting more people, your actions cannot be questioned. Magick is not a force that can judge you, and you are free to use it in whatever way you like. I have seen enough to know that this creates far more goodness, more justice, passion and pleasure than when people are deprived of magick.

The books were revealed, sometimes to great applause, sometimes to little interest, but gradually, each book has found its way into the practices of many 12

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

people. Several of the books became modern classics and are dearly loved.

None of that would be possible without you, the readers who chose to give this magick a chance, and for that we are grateful. The act of sharing magick has changed our lives and helped us to see into some of the deeper powers of occultism. We continue to learn, and we continue to share.

To get the most from this book, go ahead and open it anywhere you like and have a read. Or start from the beginning and work your way through. There are no rules. Doubts will be quelled, enthusiasm restored, and you will find answers to every question, fear, or subject of confusion.

Two things to be aware of are repetition and contradiction. In most of my books, I say that repetition has been included for specific reasons that enable the truth of the magick to be communicated. Here, in The Future of Magick, repetition isn’t always designed in that way. With almost a decade of writing, sometimes covering the same topics from different angles and different authors, there is some redundancy. And so you can skip anything that feels too repetitive. If you have the patience to tolerate the repetition, you may find it quite enlightening. Often, after reading what seems to be the same idea several times, you gain an insight that is much deeper and more useful.

You will also find contradictions in the book, and this is a fundamental aspect of magick discovery. It can take a while to grasp this, and there is no rush, but allow yourself to be comfortable with some of the inherent contradictions. If you never notice them, that is fine, but when you do, know they are usually a point of interest and a place where you can expand your insights into the practice of magick.

Everything here is meant to help with practical magick. And although there are no rituals, you may find enough guidance about the principles of magick that simply connecting with them, absorbing them into yourself, makes you able to attract synchronicity and perhaps begin to see the world shaping itself in a way that meets your desires.

Magick can work like this; with nothing more than a thought. Mostly, some ritual, some guidance, is required, but I imagine that while reading this book, you will sense that the world is far from mechanical and that it will absolutely respond to you and your desires. Reality is not a cold machine to be battled, but a warm system of integration where you create and craft your life.

13



Adventures in Practical Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

My first magickal act occurred when I invented a ritual at the age of twelve. What makes a boy of that age believe in magick? I can only think that I took fantasy novels and stories so seriously that it seemed completely plausible that an act of imagination, with a moment of directed will, and an appeal to higher forces, could make things change.

Brought up atheist, I had no faith in prayer. I’d seen prayers ignored. I watched parents plead for their child to live. Their loud and public prayers went unheeded. And yet, I understood the urge. I sensed that with words, thoughts, and intentions, that reality could bring about change. It would never solve every mystery and prevent every tragedy, but it could bring some sense of control, a way of holding back the chaos.

Magick happens in secret, for the most part. As a deeply introverted youngster, this also appealed to me. I had no desire to wear an obvious pentagram or parade around in a way that meant people knew what I was doing. For me, magick was a project of discovery that I approached almost scientifically. There was a lot about my life that seemed impossible to change, but I knew there had to be a way to get around the problem of the ordinary. And although my approach came from the scientific, my sense was that mysteries were at hand. I felt certain that the ordinary veil of reality could be pulled aside to reveal wonders.

Despite the secrecy, I was soon led to others, some very close to me already, who were making the same discoveries. With these occult friendships, our learning began to grow.

I experimented with many magickal traditions and currents and started to get quite good by the time I was about thirty, which was some time after The Gallery of Magick became the cohesive group that continues experimenting to this day.

When I reached forty-three, I worked briefly as a semi-professional occultist, offering my services to others. I stopped that after a while and guided students directly into magick, without payment, through private workshops, tutorials, and shared rituals. Now, many years later, I have written a number of popular occult books. I also have a Patreon, where Empowered Magick crafted by all seventeen members of The Gallery is shared with our associate members. It’s been an incredible few years of discovery and magickal expansion. But magick is not my whole life, and I don’t think it ever should be.

I also have a secret life as a novelist, amongst other things, because I think it’s important to have a life beyond magick. What’s the point of being a great occultist if all you can do is more magick?

14

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

My novels are published under another name for obvious reasons. I’m not very famous and have never claimed to be, but I’ve achieved a level of success that I am more than happy with. I’ve also worked as a ghost-writer, and in more recent years, I’ve worked as a mentor for young artists, also working to raise funds and improve a wide variety of arts projects. Magick has been integral to my success, but I have an interesting life where magick isn’t required all the time. I love this sense of balance.

For some people, creating an obvious altar in the middle of the house, burning incense every day, and performing rituals all the time is how they like to work. I prefer magick to be more subtle, more in the background.

Most people who visit my home and come into my world have no idea that the supernatural has shaped my life. And the point of this is that magick is yours. You are not owned by magick. You are not required to make endless offerings or praise certain beings on a daily basis. Magick improves your life, but your life is not all about magick.

With that said, you need to do magick. There is no greater mistake than to read, read, read, and never perform magick. The smallest magickal efforts can unlock your ability to mesh with the engine of magick.

When people discover magick because they want more money, more love, or for protection, or, if their back is to the wall, to curse an enemy. There’s nothing wrong with that. There’s no substitute for doing magick that works. When your magick works, you get more seriously involved. That’s more likely to make you take control of your reality than endless hours of study and contemplation.

I hope The Gallery of Magick can help you get started in magick, or if you’re an old hand, maybe we can give you a few new ideas and take away the complexity.

I also know that magick is not for everybody. If you are drawn to magick, you will get good results. If you are afraid of magick, you may not do as well. There are ways around this, and the best way, as always, is to use magick and see what happens.

If you are reading this, I am sure you are comfortable with magick. But it is worth remembering that when we first revealed our magick, there was fierce opposition to our methods, deep scepticism, and many people saying we were peddling fraudulent ideas or, even worse, pure evil. It is worth remembering that even now, with many thousands of positive reviews, there are people who have fears. And even if you are accomplished with magick, you may be surprised to find you still hold some fear, some doubts. And so it’s worth a small look into how this all happens and what can be done.

When you choose to work with magick, you will not be punished by karma or chased down by demons. That’s not how it works. If it was an unstable force, we’d never take the risk ourselves. We have found it to be the source of great change, powerful stability, and intense control.

15



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

If you are afraid of magick or think that magick is evil, our books may not be for you. But I have hope. Even a fearful person may find that with a small ritual, they sense that magick is good, strong, real, and something that feels right.

If you feel that magick can help you take control of your life, then welcome the power that these books offer. Our magick is found by thousands of people every year, and for most of them, it makes sense, and it works.

If it doesn’t feel right for you, there are other ways to work in this world, and to do well without magick. But if you come to magick with an open mind, or with four decades of occult experience, the one thing I can guarantee is that you will discover more about reality, yourself, and how to create change than you ever could without magick.

I once said, ‘For the record, magick is not evil. You may be evil, and if so, then you can do great evil with magick. But you can also do great evil without magick. Hopefully, you are not evil, and you will use magick to improve your life and yourself.’

You need magick that works to solve problems and meet your potential. Our mission is to bring you the most practical magick in the world. We’re delighted you’ve come to explore.

16

The Beginner’s (and Expert’s) Guide to Magick

Adam Blackthorne

dF or

um s.c

om

You have a problem. Magick can solve it. That’s the idea. And that’s why I’ve written a guide to magick for beginners and experts. It’s quite simple, but as always, when it looks simple, there’s more to discover in those words.

I was writing two guides to magick; one for beginners and one for experts. But they ended up looking like the same thing. Which was weird. But not that weird when you think about it. Contradictions in magick are flashpoints of truth.

Believing you’re an expert (with nothing to learn), closes off your mind, stops you observing. We’re all beginners because we can always learn more.

Magick is a beautiful form of power, and weirdly enough, it works. If that thought excites you, things will go your way.

If you’re new to magick or to The Gallery of Magick, welcome. There’s so much you can achieve, and magick is all about getting results and living a big life.

If you’ve been doing magick for thirty years or more (like me!), it’s exciting to look back at the core ideas. This guide is for beginners, but remember that every time you do magick, it’s an opportunity to learn about magick. And that makes experts into beginners all over again.

It also means the very first time you do magick you might get a fantastic result. And that makes you an instant expert.

ar

What is magick anyway?

W

iz

With magick, you can attract and manifest what you want and remove or change the things you don’t like. You can change yourself, you can affect other people, and you can increase your chances of success, good fortune and all kinds of opportunities. It’s not like being given a bag of wishes, but it is like being told you can twist fate and fortune to get more of the life you want while refining yourself in the process. We believe in personal empowerment through supernatural means to uncover and obtain your true desires.

What does it feel like, doing magick?

The first time you do magick, you might feel anything from silly to frightened. Whatever you feel is down to you, because I promise that there are no angry spirits there waiting for an opportunity to jump out on you. Well, even if there are, the magick has been designed to send away anything that you don’t want to be around. A ritual can feel heady, strange and mystical, or dull, stupid and like you’ve wasted your time. Try not to worry either way 17



and keep at it. If you try finger-painting as an adult, that can feel weird too. Whether you’re a brilliant painter or terrible at drawing, getting out the finger paints makes you feel anything from stupid and foolish to ambitious and creative. Magick’s a bit like that. But the results of magick are better than finger painting.

Will I have to dress up and say weird things?

um s.c

Is there one kind of magick that works best?

om

You might have to say some things that sound weird at first, but you get used to that. If you want to wear robes, light candles and burn incense, you can head off to the local occult shop and get all the goodies you want. But we don’t use anything like that, and the books show how tiny changes in how you feel during a ritual are a thousand times more effective than any of the costumes and props. You will find your way, and you might find a way you like to dress, a time and place you like to be. Or you might do magick anywhere and everywhere. It’s up to you.

W

iz

ar

dF or

No. Some groups will tell you they know the best way, and The Gallery of Magick probably looks like one of those groups, but we just offer what we’ve found to be effective. We’ve now seen it work for many thousands of people. We have shown ritual magick methods using many techniques, from angelic magick to chaos magick. We have lots more to share, and fully respect that many other kinds of magick can and do work. We share what we think works best, with the minimum of fuss. People often ask, where does magick come from, and the most straightforward answer is that it comes from millennia of magickal practice. People have been doing this and getting results, mostly in secret and behind the scenes, for a very long time. If you’ve found magick, think of yourself as one of the lucky ones.

Do I have to make myself believe in magick?

Don’t force yourself to believe that it will work. But if you’re reading this, it’s probably because you do believe. Just a tiny bit? Something you’ve seen or felt (even if it was long ago) means you do believe that you can change the world in a supernatural way. A great way to start is to use magick for just a few things (not loads and loads of things, trying to change your whole life at once). Do this with some things that are easy to obtain, and some that are more out of reach. Have calm confidence. Act as though you believe in magick. Do the magick. Forget about the magick once it’s done. And then, when it works, celebrate and do some more.

18

Is magick dangerous or evil?

It’s not dangerous. If you think it’s evil, nobody can change your mind. If you fear magick or think it’s against your religion, we can’t convince you of anything. But we know people from many faiths, and many atheists, who work with magick and see remarkable changes. Some magick that we publish includes work with demons. If that’s not to your liking, steer clear. But sometimes, using this kind of magick is better than letting the evil of others continue to cause harm. Moral questions like this are for you to answer. But magick’s certainly not dangerous if you read carefully and act sincerely. The internet will tell you it’s dangerous, just as it will tell you that everything is dangerous, but if magick were so deadly, would there be so many of us thriving with the occult? Magick can help you live a beautiful life.

om

Is it fair for me to have more than other people?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

If you live in a country such as the US, and if you’re above the poverty line, you probably have more than most people in the world already. What we think of as struggling would seem like riches to most people in the world. I’ve heard it said that we live with more comfort, ease, and food than the Kings of old England. I have no idea whether that’s accurate, but it seems right. An ordinary dinner can look like a banquet. And most people live in warm houses with the benefits of good hygiene, running water, and access to medicine. But although our living standards are high, there is little to no equality. Some people have far more than others. Those who work hard with their hands to create, cook, and craft the things we need are paid the least, while those who move imaginary money and create the least are often the richest. This is not a political complaint but an observation that the universe is not inherently fair or balanced. You are plunged into a life that is unfair, random, chaotic, and always at risk. The distribution of wealth is not fair, whether you use magick or not. The life you inherit is not fair, whether you use magick or not. Life, quite simply, is not fair. But Magick gives you a choice. You can choose who you are, how you are, and what comes to you. Magick enables you to get more wealth if you want. Of course, in making that choice, you decide that others get less. But you’re not robbing from one other person; you are taking a bigger slice of the pie. It’s up to you to decide how much you want. And one thing’s for sure; if you are charitable, you can do more good, creative work, and help more people when you are wealthy.

Won’t there be backlash, bad karma or some kind of payback?

No. If anything like this ever happened, we really wouldn’t live so comfortably with magick. If you’re afraid of magick, it’s best to try something 19



else, but people who use magick find it’s safe and there’s never any kind of punishment for getting what you want. Our world is full of inequality and imbalance, so it’s wrong to assume that things naturally balance out. They don’t. Watch the news; evil often goes unpunished and good people suffer unfairly, without anything being balanced out. Imbalance is the way of the world, and it’s the same with magick. If you gain an advantage with magick, you gain an advantage and that’s all there is to it. Consider yourself fortunate and use your gifts well.

Isn’t your magick all materialistic?

dF or

um s.c

om

The first books Damon Brand published were about subjects like money and seduction. He was trying to show that magick works on real-world problems that matter to real people (not just snooty members of High Magickal Orders who take themselves far too seriously). He was also showing that all magick is spiritual in its own way. Magick changes you, too, so even if you’re doing money magick, you probably find that you begin to see the world in a new way. You see potential. The potential to cause change through your decisions and simple rituals. Most people find that as they gain more and more, they become more generous and open to the world. Also, many of our books aid direct spiritual exploration and empowerment.

Will this make me go all weirdly spiritual?

iz

ar

Not unless you want it to. But if you’re going to explore the spiritual side of yourself, magick can help you find out who you are, what you want, and what you want to do with your life. That is one of the most significant powers you can ever have.

W

Will this magick solve all my problems right away?

Results can come quickly, and there are thousands of stories telling us this. On the day this guide was written, here’s what one reviewer wrote about Archangels of Magick: ‘I’m in awe. I did one ritual the day after the book came out and got results the next day.’ But if you always expect it to be that good, that fast, you’re setting yourself up for disappointment. Magick is like getting an excellent telescope. It works brilliantly when there’s a clear sky. On cloudy nights, not so much. The books guide you to clear skies.

Why does magick work?

Nobody knows for sure, but when you do magick and get a result, you get an exquisite feeling about why it works. If you only ever read books and make guesses about what it could all mean, you get caught somewhere between 20

God and quantum physics. Do the magick, feel the change happen, and that’s a great starting point for finding the answer. Magick is not a box of miracles. Give it time, enjoy it, and let it become part of your life, easily and without pressure. And when you get into magick, you will see miraculous things happen.

Do I have to ‘let go’ of desire, like with The Law of Attraction?

um s.c

But can I be specific about what I want?

om

Not really. Strong desire is a great thing because if there’s one thing that makes magick fire up, it’s a sincere desire. But what you need to avoid is trying to force things. Doing too much magick, and mentally demanding that you get your result right now, in this way, at this time and place – that ruins magick. We often talk about ‘letting go of lust for result,’ but it just means you get on with your life in the ordinary world, and you let the magick do its bit. Don’t pester the magick with fears, doubts, and constant wondering about whether it’s working. Assume it has already worked, and it will.

W

iz

ar

dF or

There is an art to magick, and you’ll get the hang of it quickly. If you ask too broadly, like, ‘I want to be happy,’ it’s not going to work because you’re not really asking for anything. The magick is too watered down. But if you say, ‘I want to inherit $50,000 from Auntie Jane within three months,’ you’re placing way too many restrictions on the magick, and Auntie Jane will not die just for your benefit. Restrictions like this mean magick has no room left to be creative. Magick is creative, so get out of the way and let it come up with solutions for you. The best approach is to ask for something that could happen, but that is currently out of reach, and allow it to come to you in any way it wants. That way, you get pleasant surprises. The books all provide great detail on exactly how to do this, so don’t worry; it’s easy. (Oh, and nobody ever dies or gets hurt to bring you money, so you can forget about that superstition. If it were true, I’d have no relatives left.)

What if the magick seemed to work?

Accept that it was magick, even if it feels like a coincidence, even if it wasn’t quite what you asked for, and even if it came in a way that wasn’t what you expected. Do that, and magick works better next time. Above all else, enjoy the result. Feel good and grateful that magick worked, and then magick works more often.

21



What if it doesn’t work?

Try again from a different angle. I remember when I first heard you could make a diamond fall in half if you just tapped it in the right place, in the right direction. A diamond can grind through hardened steel, but if you know just where to tap it, it slides apart. Reality is like that as well. Most of the time, if you ask for what you sincerely want, it works. If it doesn’t, small adjustments usually do the trick, and the details are in the books.

How fast does magick work?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

It can work in seconds, or years, but usually in days or weeks. But I think of it like this. Imagine if somebody gave you a Golden Magick Rabbit that could make wishes come true just by rubbing the gold on its back. But at the same time, they told you, ‘It might not work the first time. It might not work well for years. But you can keep it for the rest of your life.’ What would you do? I’d start rubbing the Golden Rabbit, knowing that eventually, I’d have this immensely powerful way of getting what I wanted. Lots of people get into magick, and it’s like they’ve been given the Golden Rabbit, but somebody forgot to tell them to be patient. They throw the rabbit away two weeks later. And that’s such a waste. But I also love hearing that for many people magick works the first time, and then most of the time. When you discover magick, remember that life is long, and you have plenty of time to get this right. If you try to solve every problem today, it’s like rubbing that Golden Rabbit so hard that you scrape the skin off your hand and achieve nothing, and then you get angry at your blood-stained rabbit. Magick can work fast but remember that you’ll get better and better at knowing when and how to use magick. Knowing what to ask for and when is the primary skill and that will come to you.

How can I get good at magick?

Two simple ways. First, read about practical magick. Then do the magick. Read the books fully. Read as many of our blog posts as you can. And then do some magick. You don’t learn to ride a bike by reading the manual and then looking at your bike. Get on and ride!

Is this a comprehensive beginner’s guide?

No. It’s a really short and utterly incomplete guide to magick. It’s a starting point. The rest of what you find in this book will all help. And your personal experience – that’s the ultimate guide to magick.

22

OK, so which is the best book for my problem?

There’s a lot of magick to choose from. When faced with too much choice people cave in, read nothing and stay right where they are. We’ve published over twenty books, but it might be easier if you pick one of these and get started.

Sigils of Power and Transformation by Adam Blackthorne, for everything from self-confidence to luck, from healing to protection, and from inspiration and intuition to love.

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Magickal Cashbook by Damon Brand, for bursts of money out of the blue.

Archangels of Magick by Damon Brand. There are rituals easy enough for beginners, with methods that can last you a lifetime. Our ultimate book of magick.

To wet your toes and see how simple magick can be, try Words of Power.

And remember. Magick works, but only if you do magick.

23



Chapter Two: Opening to Magick

Five Ways to Get Magick Working

Damon Brand

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

It’s true. Sometimes, magick doesn’t work. If the magick in our books is so powerful, how can it ever fail?

I’ve received a lot of messages, well over ten thousand, during the past decade. Thankfully most of them are from people who are thriving with magick. The results are frequently stunning and prove to me that we’ve done everything we could to create a magickal approach that is accessible and effective.

Some messages are from people who are getting a few results, but not quite what they want. For others, there are no results at all, but there is always a way to adjust what you’re doing. Often, the simplest and easiest change will get things moving. It’s good to know that there is always a way to improve your chances of a strong magickal result.

I should also say that there are also some people who get a result – sometimes a truly stunning result – but dismiss it as a coincidence. That is a fast way to shut down your magickal power, because coincidence is the engine of magick. Welcome and enjoy coincidence and you will be rewarded.

There are a few reasons that magick can fail, but we’ll look at good solutions to get your magick working. It’s all fairly down-to-earth stuff.

W

iz

One: Enjoy the act of magick as much as the result.

Some occultists like to spend hours each day meditating and contacting spirits. I don’t. I like to do as little magick as possible, but when I perform magick I enjoy it as much as I can. If you can approach magick with a sense of wonder rather than feeling obligation, fear, or doubt, you stand a much better chance of getting results.

Magick should provide results, and if it doesn’t, then it’s right to question the validity of the magick. I am a great believer in Results Magick, so if something doesn’t work, I throw it out. The only problem with this approach is that it can lead to an attitude that is too sceptical. I have received messages from people saying, ‘Well, I’ll see if this works then,’ and the tone is very much along the lines of, ‘I think you’re trying to fool me, but I’ll go through the motions and see if there are any results, but I doubt there will be.’

The problem with this level of scepticism is that it creates a sort of antagonism towards your magick. It’s as though you’re saying, ‘I don’t 24

believe this nonsense, so it’s going to have to be miraculous to convince me.’ It’s far better to get into magick with a sense of childlike wonder. Treat it as an interesting game, and be willing to keep enjoying the ritual without worrying about the results. Magick will reward your willingness to play along.

When some time has passed, review your results sceptically, but when you’re doing the magick, don’t see it as a test of the magick. The magick works, so commit to the ritual as an actor commits to a performance, with imagination and concentration.

You don’t have to believe in magick, but if you can pretend to believe while you’re doing the ritual, and then just keep acting as though the result is inevitable, rather than testing, hoping, and checking to see if your wish has come true, you will get better results.

Two: Get Involved with The Magick

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When magick fails you aren’t necessarily doing anything wrong, but there’s more you can do to ensure success. Often, magick produces results out of nowhere. This is one of the joys of working with the occult. You sometimes get such astonishing results, without much effort, that you find yourself feeling extremely grateful to be on this path. It seems a little too good to be true. When that happens, relish the moment.

More often, however, you get the best magickal results when you put in some effort in the mundane world. That is, if you’re doing magick to increase sales, you should also read a book on the latest sales techniques. If you’re into online marketing, you should read the latest books or hire an expert to help.

The cynical response to this is to say, ‘Oh well, if I put all that extra effort in, I’d probably get the results anyway.’ That may be true. If it is true, then what are you wasting your time with magick for?

The beauty of magick is that when you put in an effort in the real world, your actions are rewarded more than ever before. Instead of straining to get what you want, your efforts will move you towards success more easily.

Magick alone can produce decent results. Effort alone can produce some results. When you combine the two, the results might be more than ten times stronger. A small real-world effort will be massively amplified by magick.

It is best to act as though you are a partner in the magick, rather than asking spirits to help and sitting back and waiting for a result. Not all the magick we use involves spirits, but the same principle applies. Magick itself works better when you act as though it is your partner rather than some automatic ordering service.

Imagine you are a writer about to embark on a new novel, and there is an angel sitting by your side – an angel of inspiration. You ask that angel for inspiration and then walk away from the desk, hoping something will appear on the page. Unsurprisingly, nothing happens. Instead, you should write. Or 25



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

if walk away you do so to daydream about your novel. You can’t hope that your life will be done for you. Magick would be cheating you out of your experience if it worked like that.

Unfortunately, quite a lot of people approach magick like that, performing a ritual and then expecting the result to appear on a silver platter. They make a request and then do nothing about it. Magick, they seem to think, should produce something from nothing. Not only is this approach less effective, but it also means you miss the pleasure of enjoying an alchemical moment. Magick shouldn’t change your circumstances alone. It should change you.

When you sit at the table with that angel of inspiration, you should get your pen moving, and the angel will sing out the inspiration you need. All you need to do is be willing to do what you can. Then the results will start to flow.

When you dive into the process, along with the magick, your experience changes, your response to the world changes, and you enjoy the work you are doing more. If you ask for writing inspiration, write. If you ask for money, open yourself to opportunities. If you are trying to find love, friendship, or casual liaisons, be around people.

If, by some chance, you have magickally requested something you don’t actually want, this hands-on approach is the best way to find out. After five days of increased sales, you might realise, ‘I hate sales and want to be a musician.’ Or, after your first audition for a band you might say, ‘I was chasing the wrong dream. I’d rather work in sales.’ If you’ve made a mistake by choosing something that doesn’t genuinely make you happy, it will show up rapidly, and that is as beneficial as getting the result you want. This is one of the hidden gifts of magick. It speeds up your experience and growth.

When you approach magick as a partner, acting in harmony with the spirits and techniques, you are more likely to get those wonderful chance encounters, surprising results and unexpected rewards. Enjoy them without guilt, and know you’ve got your magick flowing.

Three: Keep doing your magick rather than worrying.

There’s always something you can do if magick isn’t working the way you want. Magick works for many people, so if you ever get a failure, it could be that you were requesting too sudden or dramatic a change. It could also be that your concentration was off, or your desire was not focused. It may be down to you worrying, being impatient or lusting for results.

Often, though, I have found that people are worrying too much about the details, rather than getting on with the magick. This is one of the fastest ways to make magick fail.

In my books, I always aim to simplify everything, so you get just what you need to get results, but the downside to this is that some people want much more detail. I can understand that people may want to know exactly 26

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

what it is they’re getting into, the history of every spirit we employ, and how we came to use them, along with the way we devised our methods. But most people aren’t interested, and these details would make the books long and impractical. Most people just want to do magick, and that is the best approach.

I am not suggesting you should have no interest in the occult. I read endlessly on the subject, but you learn more from doing an hour of magick than you do in a week of reading about the history of an obscure occultist.

Don’t worry too much about the details. Most of the messages I receive are about how to print sigils, pronounce words, when to do magick, whether rituals can be combined, whether to use astrology, whether a certain image is right, how exactly to stand or think or breathe and so on. These details barely matter compared to just having a go at a ritual.

It is far better to do magick a little bit wrong for eleven days than to spend eleven days perfecting a ritual and performing it once. Repetition isn’t always important, but it can certainly help. Repetition gives you the opportunity to experience the magick.

In short, don’t overthink, don’t over plan and don’t worry about results.

I am not somebody who believes that magick needs to be practised every day. I know some occult authors who spend hours every day giving offerings and prayers. I would rather go for a walk and enjoy myself more. Magick is there to be a useful tool, not to take over your life.

I do enjoy magick, but not so much that I want to do it every day, or so that I feel continually tied to spirits and living my whole life in the service of magick. Magick is there for me to use. I am not its servant. Most of the time I use magick to shift circumstances and get what I want. When these times come, I do the magick, and I do it as well as I can until I get a result.

Above all else, when you want magick to work, do magick. If it doesn’t work, do it again, and change something or try a different magickal approach. Use your intuition. Again, don’t overthink. Instinctively feel for what might help, and then experiment.

Do the magick boldly and often for the results you really want, and you should get your magick working.

Four: Know What You Really Want

If you want to get magick working, knowing what you really want is more important than effort, faith, belief, imagination or anything else you might throw at a working. If you genuinely know what you want, magick is just a final push to get your result to manifest.

What I’m suggesting might sound like nonsense, because you’re probably pretty sure about what you want out of life. But to get an idea of what I mean, have a look at how many second-hand musical instruments are on sale in 27



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

shops and online.

Sometimes the instruments are on sale because a player is upgrading and still loves to play, but most of the instruments are on sale because those people never wanted that guitar in the first place. They dreamed about it, pictured it, longed for it, and eventually they bought it, but then they barely played it, and they let it sit in a corner of the room as a sense of shame grew to the point that they could longer bear it and so they put it on sale.

I know because I have bought a lot of guitars, and although I buy some brand new, I get lots of classic models second-hand and just about every time, the seller tells me the same story. They dreamed of being in a band, writing songs, playing brilliantly and maybe even being quite famous, but then they admit that they never really played the instrument because it just didn’t feel right, and you can tell they’re telling the truth because the guitar is in perfect condition.

You could say that people buy instruments and then are too lazy to play, but I think it’s more complex than that. I think people buy the wrong dreams. Plenty of people want to play the guitar, and they do so. Plenty of people think they want to play guitar and then feel wretched when they realise they bought into a dream that was never real for them.

The dreams that excite us quickly – that make us want an urgent solution – are often the dreams that burn out the fastest when they come true. I’ve seen this at all levels of society. I’ve known poor people who are convinced that if they could just get $1000 they’d be happy. What they really want is comfort, shelter and a sense of security, but they’re convinced they want $1000.

I’ve known people who wanted a career in Hollywood, but within minutes of meeting industry people in tinsel town, they realised it’s a soulsucking place and ran back to the local theatre. What they really wanted was to act.

I’ve known people who’ve learned to drive racing cars, fly aeroplanes, buy mansions, take vacations in exotic places, only to be disappointed. Why? Because it wasn’t what they really wanted. They wanted greater self-esteem and thought they could get it from buying bigger objects or doing more impressive things.

Having worked with people directly and indirectly, as well as dealing with my own issues, I know that people waste a lot of effort on magickal results that they don’t really desire. I knew a woman who performed a ritual to help find a dream job, only to realise she actually wanted to travel the world, and off she went. I have a close friend who used magick to get more artistic fame, only to realise she wanted to live on a quiet farm.

You could say that these are positive magickal results. If people get the result, and then realise they wanted something else, the magick has been educational or even enlightening. But there are two problems. One is that this is a very disruptive way to get an insight into who you are, and secondly, magick is less likely to work when you don’t really want the result. Magick 28

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

that’s aimed at a desire you don’t want can even drain your energy and make you feel low.

When you ask anybody what they want, the first answer is usually ‘more money’, but it’s rare for people to actually want more money. Usually, they want to be out of debt, to feel security, or own specific objects or live in particular places. Although money is required to buy a car, it isn’t the money you want. It’s the car. More precisely, it’s the feeling you get from the car, the object, the trip. We’re really chasing feelings most of the time.

An exercise that I use is to clear my mind, and then imagine the end result coming about to see how it feels. This is nothing more than casual daydreaming, but you have to make sure you do this passively. If you’ve been excited about buying a guitar, don’t picture yourself playing the guitar with that familiar excitement. Instead, just remain calm, and emotionless and picture the end result. Emotions will arise by themselves. If the emotions are good, then go ahead and do magick to get that result. If you feel any anguish or doubt, then you may want to think about this result more deeply.

You might find this sort of contemplation only needs to happen once, or for larger concerns, you may need to contemplate often, for weeks. It sounds like a lot of effort, but it’s much less effort than months or years pursuing the wrong dream.

Quite a long time ago, I was shortlisted for a contract to ghost-write a novel for somebody fairly well-known. I was excited about the news, especially because of the money that was on offer, so I was about to perform a few magick rituals to ensure that I got the deal. But first, I had to make sure it was what I really wanted. So I sat quietly and pictured myself working on the book. I imagined the money being paid to me. I imagined the book being published. And as I did this, I felt nothing other than frustration and disappointment. I didn’t like the book or its subject matter, and I felt that payment was lower than I deserved for such a complex project. On the surface, I was sure I wanted that contract. Within moments of picturing the end result, I knew it was something I didn’t want. This is not divination, exactly, but a way of knowing yourself a little better.

Any time you have a desire, go through this process, even if your desire seems obvious. The technique can throw up some interesting results that give you deeper insight into yourself. A while back, I used this technique even when I thought I was absolutely certain about the magickal result I wanted. I had a friend who was becoming troublesome. I decided that I wanted to get that person out of my life, and I know some very simple magick for removing somebody. It’s harmless and effective, so I was ready to go ahead. However, when I sat and imagined the result, I realised that even though my friend was annoying me, I would miss him when he was gone. What I really wanted was for him to modify his behaviour. So I worked on that, supporting him and his growth, and he became a better friend. I’m glad I took the time to work out 29



what I really wanted, or I would have been emotionally damaged by the loss of my friend.

You can go ahead and use magick every time you have a desire, and magick may let you know what you really want by giving you results that force you to face who you really are. Or the magick may simply not work. That in itself will tell you something. To save time and effort, it’s worth taking the time to find out what you really want.

When you apply magick to a genuine desire, the results can be fast and miraculous.

Five: Accept and Welcome Change

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Sometimes, you may really want a magickal result, but you are held back by fear of change. In Wealth Magick, I mention that the magick will cause disruption, and this led to literally hundreds (and eventually thousands) of messages from people asking me how they could limit the disruption.

This response completely misses the point. Disruption is what you want. You don’t want chaos and disorder and problems, but you want your life to change. If you are living a life with a poor income, then a wealthy life will be so very different from the life you lead now. That’s disruption.

Last year, for one month, I spent time in Vancouver and Singapore, and I stayed in beautiful hotels with astonishing views over the cities. I compared this to my first visits to those cities many years earlier. My first trip to Singapore had me staying in a room so small that I could touch all the walls without moving, and a thick, sickly heat that made my stomach churn. In Vancouver, I first stayed in an area that was so rough that my rental car was destroyed (right outside my filthy motel) by the second morning.

I was ‘wealthy’ enough to travel the world back then, but I travelled rough. Thankfully, I welcomed disruption. I welcomed change. I do not want to travel that way anymore, most of the time. Generally, I want more comfort, as I get older. Not always, but often, comfort while traveling is no more important. I do not want to think twice before hiring a cab, buying a meal, taking a trip, or purchasing gifts. To reach that level of wealth, I had to accept change. A lot of change. You could call that change disruption.

From the messages I’ve received, I can tell that this is a major sticking point for many people, and some don’t even attempt the magick because they fear disruption. Sometimes, I may see a comment such as, ‘I don’t mind change, but I don’t want to have to leave my family and live in another country.’ That’s understandable. Although magick will take the path of least resistance, it won’t wreck your life to give you wealth, or whatever it is you seek. If the wealth you seek involves staying in a particular place, you can. There’s an intelligence within our magick that means you won’t have your life turned upside down against your will.

Of course, the more limits you place on your magick, the more difficult it 30

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

will be to succeed. If you insist on living in a tiny English village and want to be a rock star, you may struggle. I know somebody who tried.

I once worked in an industry (that I won’t name here), and I was living in a country that made working in that industry difficult. I used magick to make things as smooth as possible, but I knew that if I really wanted to improve matters, all I really had to do was move to a different city. For personal reasons, I didn’t do that. And I accepted the loss of that particular career challenge. So I do understand that nobody wants change to be too disruptive.

But if you want your life to change from how it is now, you have to be willing to accept that change. Many people use magick to end relationships. Sometimes, a jealous partner will go all-out and curse their partner to force a dramatic separation. It works, even though it’s hardly kind. At other times, I see people using magick to bring about a separation, but then they simply never leave their partner for fear of hurting them. In both cases, magick is probably not required. The jealous partner can leave without a curse, and in the second example, being kind during a separation is better than putting it off.

I have stayed in a relationship for far too long, out of fear of disruption, so I’m offering no judgment. I stayed with the wrong partner for many, many years because I was afraid of causing pain, to her and to myself. It was only when I realised that pain was unavoidable that I was able to go ahead. And then, I used magick to keep her as calm and friendly as possible while the separation went ahead. Again, magick may not have been required at all. A decision was all that I needed. But I found that magick helped.

When I was able to welcome the change, it could happen. No amount of magick would have made her end the relationship. Magick certainly made her less interested in me and more willing to let the relationship die peacefully, but ultimately, I was still the one who had to walk out the door. (Of course, you can use magick to make somebody leave the house while you stay, if you’re willing to use powerful magick, but my point is that you’re still most likely the one who has to make the decision about when you want to be in control rather than at the mercy of somebody else’s choices.)

It is possible to influence other people with magick, and many of our books cover this to some degree, but I look back at so many situations where I have used magick to influence people and realise that no influence was required. All I needed was to be willing to accept change and use magick to bring about that change, or make the change a little easier on us all.

Change is frightening. This is why most people never rise out of their social class, why most people keep doing the same sort of work they have always done and mixing with the same people, thinking the same thoughts. If you want to change, you have to be willing to accept change.

If you want a different life, it’s going to be different. This may sound insultingly obvious, but I get many messages from people saying that they 31



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

want a new life, but then list all the reasons why they want things to stay the same.

Magick is all about change, and brief disruption is nothing more than discomfort while you adjust to your new way of life.

This doesn’t mean you have to be a share trader or rock star. You don’t have to pursue any sort of fame or cliched success. You can, but you don’t have to. True wealth means having enough money that you feel happy and free to do what you want without fear of loss. I know somebody who used Wealth Magick to improve a home business. Disruption for her came in the form of realisations about her work practice. She didn’t have to leave the country or make massive changes. She just had to see what she was doing wrong and adjust accordingly. Change can be remarkably easy and comforting. And it can also be like a bucket of ice water over your head, but you get over it quickly.

If you are afraid of change, re-examine what you want from your magick. If you genuinely know what you want, you are more likely to welcome the change, and when you do, you make it easy for the magick to bring results into your life.

32

How to Find an Angel

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you’re performing angelic magick, each angel has specific strengths, so you try to find the right angel to help with your request. Our books are laid out in a way that all the strengths and abilities of each angel are made clear, so this makes sense. But before I go any further, you may find it useful to know that many people have found any angel can perform any task.

It is as though all the angels are part of a magickal collective, and whichever angel you consult will have the power to solve your problem. Know this, and you will find there is much less pressure to choose the perfect angel for your needs.

With that said, each angel indeed has a sense of personality, ability, a certain level of action or calm, strength or peace, and knowing this can help you choose a perfect angel for your ritual.

In The 72 Angels of Magick (originally published as Magickal Angels and The Greater Magickal Angels) there are descriptions of the angels’ primary powers and instructions on how to choose the right angel for the result you want. Despite this, the question I get asked the most often is, ‘What angel should I use for…?’

At one point, the book contained a line saying, ‘Please don’t write to me and ask,’ but still, the questions came. Today, as I update this book, it remains one of the messages I receive most often through Patreon. I tell people over and over that they need to search for themselves, but they still ask, as though I will know best. This is flattering, but far from the truth. The best person to choose is you.

I understand why people ask. Nobody wants to put in eleven days of angelic work only to find out they could have worked with a more suitable angel. That has been made somewhat easier for those who use the Empowered version of the book (available through Patreon) as it takes only one day rather than eleven. But even so, I know this is an area that still causes unease for many.

I often point out that it is extremely important to choose the angel for yourself, not because I have no interest, but for many practical reasons, not the least of which is that I won’t always be available. For some years, we stopped answering questions on the website, and everybody coped fine. For three years, nobody got any advice on which angel to choose, and still, it all worked.

I suggest that you imagine any magick you hold in your hand was written a hundred years ago. You wouldn’t contact the author. You’d do your best to get it working. It’s an excellent approach as I won’t always be around, either because my time has come, or because I’m not around to talk about magick.

33



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Of course, you can ask on a magickal forum, and you might get a few answers guiding you to certain angels, but I don’t think it’s the best way. I believe it makes sense to develop a way to find the best angel for you, rather than relying on an external source. Nobody else can know your problem as well as you do. No matter how much information you provide to somebody else, you know your needs in a way that an outsider never can.

If choosing an angel for yourself is so important, why do I only list several powers for each angel? I give the angel’s name, and I list between two and five powers that give the best impression of the range and style of workings that the angel responds to. I could list more, but it is precisely because magickal workers need to develop the skill of understanding and perceiving angels that I don’t add any more detail. Gaining an intuition about angels, and sensing how they can help you, is an important part of making or maintaining contact.

That’s not to say you can’t use the book exactly as written. If you want, you can look at the descriptions, use what’s there, and you’ll get results. There’s more detail than you’d think at first glance, and I will go into that later. But what if you want a result that isn’t listed precisely? That’s when you need to work out which angel might be best by using a mix of common sense and intuition.

In the 72 Angels of Magick, I describe a technique for choosing an angel in the chapter called, unsurprisingly, Choosing an Angel. It contains general advice about breaking down your problem, as well as guidance on using intuition. I point this out only because I know that many readers skip that chapter, only to find out later that it is the key to solving the riddle of their problem.

When searching for the right angel, don’t underestimate the brief descriptions that are given in the book. Although short, they give many clues about the angels’ qualities. Imagine, for example, that you have a troublesome boss who is causing you grief at work through subtle and passive bullying. Your first job is to decide what result you want. Do you want to silence your boss from making cruel remarks, bring general peace to the workplace, be seen in a better light, or find a better job? Only when you know the result you want can you make a reasoned decision.

Let’s say that you’ve decided you want to have more authority over your boss, to ensure there is no workplace bullying. There is no obvious description in either book that says, Overcome A Difficult Boss. When you look through the descriptions, though, you might notice that the very first angel is Vehuiah, who is said to be able to Carry Out a Difficult Task, Strengthen Your Will, and Obtain Esteem

It doesn’t take much intuition to work out that this angel would be able to strengthen your sense of self and your willpower, when faced with the difficulty of an aggressive boss. Compare this to an angel who can create passionate sex, bring calm between lovers, attract love and ensure fidelity. It’s 34

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

fairly obvious which angel you should be calling on.

Beneath those descriptions, there are even more clues. You are told that the angel is ‘ideal for tasks that are wearing you out’, as well as offering benefits ‘when you feel your willpower is fading’. There is also a detail suggesting that this angel helps when you want to increase your esteem and have that esteem perceived by others. So, although there is nothing that says, Overcome A Difficult Boss, reading with an open mind shows you that the required powers are available.

If in doubt, you can always ask the angel. Instead of going through a full eleven-day ritual, make contact on any day, using the ritual as described, and instead of requesting a result, ask if the angel can give you a sign or a sense of intuition, so you can know if that angel will help with your specific problem. In this case, you might say, ‘I call on thee, powerful Vehuiah, who has the power to bring willpower, esteem and to conquer difficult tasks. Guide me to know whether you can help me build esteem and willpower to overcome my difficult boss.’

You may sense an immediate response from the angel in the form of intuition or even the sense of a presence. If you feel this, know that the angel is responding positively. If you feel or sense nothing, do not assume the angel has ignored you. Instead, remain aware of your intuition (without actively looking for signs) for several days. You may notice omens, signs and other jolts of intuition that tell you whether or not to work with this particular angel.

Choosing the right angel is important, but you don’t have to be too precise. So long as you find an angel that works in the general area you are looking at, you should get results. You will also find that some angels work better for you than others, and it’s wise to keep working with those that have helped you before. They don’t get tired of you asking, so it’s better to make a firm choice and ask boldly than to spend too much time wondering whether or not you’ve chosen well.

35



A Rush of Occult Power

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

What happens when you perform ten different rituals at once? Do the effects cancel each other out, or do you build up a rush of occult power? One of the questions I get asked the most often is, ‘How much magick can I do at once?’

Sometimes, when you combine rituals, you get better effects. Some rituals are deliberately designed to work in harmony with each other. But is it possible to do too much magick at once?

It depends on why you want to perform so many rituals. There is a difference between focus and desperation. If you are performing a lot of magick because you want to tackle a problem with everything you’ve got, that kind of focus can yield good results.

If you are throwing out all the magick you can because you’re desperate for a result, then you’re performing every ritual with a sense of failure, believing that you’re going to need ten rituals to get the result that you want.

One well-aimed, carefully planned and well-practiced ritual will yield far better results than ten rituals thrown together out of desperation. When performing a ritual, you should perform it as though it’s going to work. This is a better approach than assuming that the magick is so weak that you’d better throw in a few more rituals ‘just to make sure’.

You want results, and often you want them badly, but that doesn’t mean you have to act in a desperate way. Strong needs and desires are fine, but you can feel your need without desperation. Act as though the magick will inevitably work, and you can keep desperation at bay.

If there are eight rituals to attract money, do you really need to perform them all at once? Sometimes, the answer is yes, but rarely. This might happen at a pivotal moment in your life, when you’re starting a new business, changing jobs, or when your life is in great flux. More often, though, you might find it’s better to perform the rituals one after the other. Sometimes, you might find you only need one ritual after all, and the others are superfluous.

When you want to get fit, you don’t run ten miles on the first day. You make sure that you walk every day, and run every other day, and as you get gradually fitter you push yourself, adding in extra days of running. You may even cross-train, by swimming or doing strength exercises to ensure that your body doesn’t get into a rut. And sometimes you rest completely. Without rest, it’s difficult to get fit.

In magickal terms this means that you might be better off with a longterm goal in mind, no matter how much you want a result to occur next week. Having a fantastic result one year from now is better than having a few average results this month. If you want to run a marathon, don’t train for a sprint.

36

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

So, does that mean you should repeat rituals over and over again, like a training exercise? In some cases, you only need to perform a ritual once, but I always say that if your intuition guides you to perform the ritual again, you should do so. Not because it didn’t work but because you’re guiding it to work in a different way. Different, not stronger. It may be that by repeating the ritual, you will gain greater insight into the result that you are seeking.

Repetition is fine, but you should never repeat a ritual because you believe that doing it all over again will make it stronger. That’s like pouring a bucket of water onto a potted plant when it only needs a cupful. The water drains away, and so does the magick.

Whatever approach you use, your ability to let go of your need for the result is more important than the number of rituals that you perform. One thing I try to stress in my books is that results can come extremely fast, often within hours or days, but only if you are willing to wait longer. In Magickal Riches I suggest that you approach each ritual with the feeling that it should work at some point within the next year. This means that you are less likely to hunger for the result. When you are truly happy to wait for a year, your result can manifest with unbelievable speed.

If you are able to approach magick with this mindset, it’s fine to perform several rituals at once. (You should never work on magick that is in conflict with another ritual you’re performing. If, for example, you’re using a ritual to remain unseen, you should not try to achieve fame at the same time.)

The only thing to be wary of is that you might get what you wish for. One reader wrote to me some years ago, because he’d found that he was inundated with results, to the extent that he genuinely couldn’t deal with them all. He’d performed lots of rituals, and they all worked. Some of the offers he received had to be turned down. By cramming in so much magick, he missed out on opportunities. He told me that he wished he’d spread his magick out a little more, so that he could have genuinely benefited from the results.

It’s good to get everything you want, but you might not want it all at once. Take your time with magick, and when you look back in a year, you’ll be astonished at how much has changed.

37



The Pathways of Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

One of the best ways to get magickal results is to perform your magick, and then detach from the result. In short, you allow results to come, rather than lusting after them. For most people, this is the ultimate key to magickal success. This post may seem like repetition – because the subject has already been covered in many places, including the preceding chapter. But it’s an attempt to shed more light on a subtle truth that can enlighten your occult work. When you allow results to come without forcing them, they come. Understanding this, and working with it on a practical level, can unleash your magick.

The main reason we tell people not to lust for result, is that it’s a small act of passive acceptance that triggers magick results to manifest. You will see countless posts and comments where people say that the moment they let go of their lust for result, they got the result they were looking for.

We aim for the practical, so this aspect of the magick must be emphasised. When you let go of the results, when you truly detach from the magick, the results come quickly. When you are patient, you don’t need to wait.

But why is this? If the spirits respond to your request, why can’t they just create the result for you? The spirits we work with are not constrained by lust for result. When you perform angelic magick, for example, the angel responds. But for the result to manifest, you need to open the pathways to manifestation. The work is done, but you need to let the result into your reality.

When you open the pathways, by doing all you can to make the result come about, while simultaneously letting go of any desperate need for the result, the result comes. You hear many stories of people doing magick, and then, all of a sudden, they get a rush of results all at once, because they finally forgot about the magick. In time, you will find you don’t have to forget about the magick, because you can remain aware of it without hoping for a result. At first, though, forgetting the ritual can be a shortcut to success.

This mysterious need to get out of your own way is seen throughout the creative arts, and all through the occult. When you get in your own way, there can be no inspiration. If you strain and struggle, you create more strain and struggle. Writers faced with a blank page know that it can be far more effective to simply start writing, than to strain for the best idea. This approach shows trust.

In magickal terms, trust is important. By getting on with life, you show that you have handed the situation over to the spirits. You’re expecting them to do the magick, and expectation is more powerful than hope. If you continue to hope and hang on to the result, almost willing it into place, it’s as 38

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

though you are trying to do the magickal part with pure effort. And that doesn’t work. You can stare at a rock all day, straining to make it move, and nothing will happen. Effort and willpower are essential in the ordinary world, but in magick, it is easier to yield, to relax, to let the magick do the magick. You can get back to the ordinary world and put in an effort there, knowing the magick will operate in its own way.

If you lust and obsess, and chase the result with constant attention and worry, you’re showing that you feel the ritual is incomplete or ineffective. This feeling of doubt can pass into the magick. When you truly let go, it’s like signing off on your magick. You’ve given your commands, and you can now go about your business, knowing that the magick will work. This is very different to making a hopeful request that you keep checking up on. When you can attain a state of calm confidence, magick works faster and with more intensity.

Most of the books published by The Gallery of Magick avoid the issue to an extent, by using emotional transmutation. During the ritual, you consciously change how you feel about the result. Doing this, even for a moment, opens the pathways to manifestation. This is a good starting point, and helps you to feel that the magick is real, rather than settling into hope or doubt. And hope, it should be said, is an emotional state that is extremely close to doubt. Gentle expectation is far superior to hope.

Although people find letting go to be quite difficult, it’s something you do all the time. It comes to us all quite naturally and knowing this can make it easier. For example, when you order your dinner in a restaurant, you don’t keep checking to see if it’s coming. You just get on with your conversation, and the meal is there all too soon. This genuine ‘handing over’ is important, but so too is putting in real-world effort. By putting in your own effort, you take your focus off the magick and put it on what you can contribute to the result. In a restaurant that means nothing more than placing your order and having a conversation. For magickal results it may mean doing more. The forces of magick work best when they are in harmony with your efforts. If you ask the angels for the inspiration to write a novel, all you need to do is start writing and you will find your inspiration. If you wait around for a good idea, you may have to wait for a long time. Your contribution to the result opens the pathways.

Real-world effort is important, but it is probably not as important as the calm confidence of genuine expectation that comes when you move beyond lust for result. When you become truly adept at magick, you can manifest results quite readily, with only the smallest real-world effort, so long as you get out of your own way.

Have you ever watched a baby trying to speak? It might copy your mouth movements for weeks and weeks. And then one morning, when you say hello, the baby says hello back at you without even trying. Or when you’re 39



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

practicing a new guitar solo, you can practice and practice, but it doesn’t sound right until you take a day off and forget about it. Then you find you can play it without effort. Giving the new reality some space to manifest is better than continual practice and attention.

Magick should be performed with great diligence, focus and pleasure, but once it is over, it is over, and you should continue with your life. If you want to make money, do what you can to make money. If you want to create art, do what you can to create art. If you want to pass an exam, put in your best effort when preparing and sitting the exam, and then once the exam is over, forget about it. The last thing you want to do is keep checking the mail for a result. Checking, testing, and stressing about an outcome is the opposite of the confidence you need to obtain your desires.

Sometimes, magick doesn’t give us the result we want, when we want it. It’s fine to acknowledge that you could do things differently next time. You could, for example, try asking for a result that is closer to your present reality.

Advancing your methods is good, but it’s also good practice to think of magick as being ‘in progress’. If it hasn’t worked as quickly or as powerfully as you want, continue to think of it as in progress rather than believing it has failed. If you write off a ritual as a failure, the magick may close off, because you’ve imprinted a reality of failure upon it. When you accept that the result will come when it comes, you can get pleasant surprises long after a ritual was performed. Think of your rituals as investments that can mature beautifully and unexpectedly.

The spirits are not constrained by your lust for result. They will do the work if they hear you, and they will work with greater power if you also work toward the result. But once the magick is in motion, the result can only manifest if you make the appropriate room for it. Open the pathways and the results will come.

40

The Power of Magickal Decision

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

There are some decisions that can trigger a flood of magickal results. These decisions come when we have almost no choice but to make the decision. We can resist change, we can resist putting in a huge effort for a long time, because we get by with a decent effort. Eventually, though, when we need change, we commit to change. And that’s when magick can reach new levels of power.

I often say that you should be tactical, and break down a problem into its component parts. Tackle those individual areas with directed magick, and you get an overall result. But it is also true that the decision to prioritise a change in your life can unleash your magick, and give you a powerful general result without the need for details.

I am often asked if there’s a ritual to lose weight, and I point out that there is no single working that could achieve that. Weight gain has many causes, and weight loss is complex. If you break the problem down, find out what’s stopping you from losing weight and tackle each problem directly, you can succeed. That might mean directing magick at your willpower, your energy levels, your cravings, your determination, your general health, and so on. Or, as suggested above, if you make weight loss a priority, your magick may become much simpler. Making a desire into a primary goal can make the details far less important, and this gives magick the opportunity to operate with more creative intensity.

Some years ago, after a lifetime of being enviably slim, I injured my knee and was forced to be almost sedentary for an extended period. I (very gradually) put on so much weight that people called me fat. It was shocking to me because being thin had always been effortless. I was one of those lucky people who stayed thin so easily, and then I was fat. Not just a bit overweight, but truly fat.

My mistake was to assume that because I deserved to be thin. I thought it would happen by itself. I expected that once my knee healed, I would be thin, because that had always been my default state. But losing weight doesn’t happen by accident. So, for a while I targeted areas of my life that I thought could help. I used magick to motivate myself to walk more, to eat more healthily. It all worked. Except that it didn’t. The changes I made happened, and they seemed highly significant to me. I was consuming a lot less than I had before and exercising a lot more, but I was not losing weight. Despite trying many methods and obtaining the help of professionals, my weight barely changed. It felt like a curse, but I couldn’t blame the supernatural for this one.

The simple and devastating truth is that I had accepted my weight. I 41



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

tackled it with what felt like great determination, but if I’m honest, I was toying with weight loss. Now, that would have been fine if I had been happy that way, but I didn’t like it at all. For me, being overweight was uncomfortable and demoralising. I had never had to lose weight, so I didn’t realise that it can be so demanding. I didn’t know that for weight loss to work for me, it to be a priority.

There is a great power in a decision made at the level of your very existence. We make decisions that we don’t really mean all the time. But sometimes you can make a decision that you know is real, which makes you change the focus of your life.

I made a decision, not just to lose weight, but to make weight loss a genuine priority in my life. Not just something else I fitted into my life but something that became a major part of my purpose. I envisioned a future where I returned to my ideal weight, and I decided to get there, no matter what it took.

What happened then was the interesting part. I intuitively knew that my usual method of breaking the problem down into smaller parts, was not required. With such a major decision, I knew that I only needed supportive guidance from my magick. I worked briefly with the sigils from The 72 Sigils of Power, and then I worked with two angels who were attuned to my need (from The 72 Angels of Magick). I lost the weight. I didn’t need to perform rituals for willpower, to ease hunger, to remain determined. I just sought general support from the angels, and they gave it to me, and I lost weight.

It was not a miracle cure, so don’t rush out and buy these books thinking this is a weight loss shortcut. It took me over a year to lose the weight. Yes, I could have done that without magick. But what changed, for me, was that when my decision made weight loss a priority, I felt drawn to one overall magickal working for weight loss, and that magick felt so much more powerful than before. A powerful decision simplifies your world. A powerful decision means you have to do less. You are so focused, there is no need to spread your power around.

It reminds me of a time when I claimed that my priority was money. I was young, living in London, in a house that was little more than a squat. We had a fun life overall, writing, creating, with lots of free time, but we were poor. Not desperately poor but struggling. I became sick of finding coins for the electric meter, and eventually said I’d had enough. From now on, I exclaimed grandly, money was my priority. But that was not true. My priority was an easy-going creative lifestyle where I didn’t have to work much. Money was a frustration, but that’s all. As my housemate said, ‘If money’s your priority, stop writing and get a job.’ He had a point.

And at one point, much later, money did become a priority, and when I made that decision, my focus turned to money, and money came to me.

This can even work without magick. I knew a young woman who wanted to become an actor, and while her other actor friends were busy socialising 42

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

and enjoying their late teens, she was training, working on her voice, meeting the right people, and laying the path for a career. Without any magick, her deep decision paved the way for her success. But when you apply this sort of decision to a magickal life, the effects of the magick go to another level entirely. For occultists, there is enormous power in a decision.

It takes some care to know whether your magick should be general or precise. Should you do an overall working to improve an area of your life, or should you break it down into its component parts? I think it comes down to how much you prioritise the change. Is this something you just want, or something that is about to become the true focus of your current life?

Wealth Magick is a book that urges you to make wealth a priority. If you don’t, if money is just a side interest, then the magick cannot find expression in your life. But it’s important to note that magick doesn’t always require this level of dedication. Want some more cash? Use the Magickal Cashbook. Want more sales or ongoing income? Use Magickal Riches. If you want fast, direct results, you can look to Words of Power. To change yourself and your circumstances, you may look to The 72 Angels of Magick. It’s worth taking the time to reflect on the actual problem at hand. In general, I still believe that the best way to work with magick is to break the problem down and tackle the individual challenges. Most of the things we want are not life-changing, so decisions at the level of your soul are not required.

Often, you will find that when you break the problem down, there’s not much that you need to do to get the result you want. A few weeks ago, a musician wrote to me and talked about some of the problems he was having with his band, and how he wanted to solve them all. But then at the end of this he said, ‘We need to practice more.’ And there it was – a solution. There was no need to direct magick at every conflict, every creative problem, every factor that affected his band. All he needed to do was direct magick at getting the band to practice more. What seems complicated can often reveal itself to be simple.

With a crafty approach you can find lots of quick fixes and instant solutions. But if there’s an area where you find change difficult – whether it’s weight loss, money, or love – it could be that you need to change your entire attitude toward that area of life. This is when you need a decision. A decision to make that change a priority. Only make this decision when you can do so with confident devotion, or you may become desperate for quick results, and desperation can shut down your magickal creativity. Dedicate yourself to change when the change feels like a requirement.

Prioritise a wish, and that wish will present many avenues to its manifestation. Make your desire a genuine priority, and your magick can begin to work miracles.

43



The Skills of Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When I first discovered magick, I was led to believe that the way to obtain occult power was through intense discipline, controlled breathing, and exceptional visualisation skills. Only with those skills mastered, I was told, would I be able to make use of secret knowledge. That is why I spent hours staring at coloured shapes while meditating and controlling every breath. It made no difference at all. The real skills of magick are, unsurprisingly, hidden away.

We have never produced a book describing the skills of magick, because we introduce the required skills in the background of the magickal practices that we present. When you perform the magick described in books by The Gallery of Magick, you experience the skills of magick, and you develop them without consciously trying to work on them. That means it should be easy.

Magick is an experience of creative reality more than a set of skills. But I know that many people wonder whether they have sufficient skill in terms of pronunciation, visualisation, and focus. Correct pronunciation is not as important as a genuine desire. Strong visualisation is not as important as feeling the result you want to achieve. An understanding of the theory does not make the magick more effective. The minor details of a ritual are never as important as your demeanour when you approach the work.

There is no need to develop specific skills, when simply doing the magick can make it work. If you do magick as instructed you can get results, and that is more useful than any abstract skillset.

I would assert that you need to prepare for magick by reading the instructions in the books thoroughly. Every day I am asked questions that are already answered in the books. This leads me to believe that many people may miss out on results through being too free in their approach.

Although I encourage imperfect magick over procrastination, I believe that magick deserves to be treated with respect. You are changing your reality. You are amplifying your choices through the power of magick, and having them manifest as results. When you have achieved a few results, it is easy to forget the magnitude of this. It is a truth that is worthy of awe.

Most people are not occultists. Most people do not believe it is possible to change the world through magick. Most people never even glimpse this power. To experience the power of magick is to gain rare perspective, and to sense your creative potential in the world.

I urge you to prepare for magick by reading the books so thoroughly that you are truly at ease with the concepts and practices. When you give the magickal practice time and attention, and learn the methods thoroughly, you save yourself a lot of time in the long run.

44

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

If I believe that such preparation is required, why am I such a proponent of imperfect magick? Because I want you to perform some magick. Magick that is performed imperfectly is better than magick that remains on the page. It’s an elegant contradiction. You should respect and understand magick, but only by doing magick can you know occult reality.

Choose a ritual and carry it out. Although that sounds easy enough, some people find it difficult to choose a ritual. Some find the choice so agonising that they procrastinate for weeks, months or even years, trying to find the ideal magickal solution. While I think it is wise to choose carefully, intuitive magickal practice is far more likely to bring results than an ongoing search for perfection.

When you know what it is that you want, and when you have read the books thoroughly to see what rituals are on offer, choosing the right ritual can be as simple as trusting your intuition. When you sense that a ritual may work, trust that intuition and experience the magick.

Every time you perform magick you are changed, you see the world differently, and you get a better idea of how magick works for you. Perform magick, and you become magickal.

45



Chapter Three: Stories and Lessons

Making Space for Magick

Adam Blackthorne

dF or

um s.c

om

The demand for new titles from loyal readers has always been high, and we have been delighted to oblige with around twenty-five books since 2014. Sharing magickal knowledge has brought us all immense pleasure. But this hunger for new magick has perhaps made some people miss the value of what’s already available.

We don’t want to churn out books if it makes them appear cheap, disposable or anything other than special. To us, they are deeply precious.

The moment a new book is published – usually within minutes – we get asked when the next one is coming. And wow, that is such an honour. We feel really thrilled that there’s such enthusiasm for what we do, so thank you, sincerely! But it’s also a concern that some readers might get into a cycle of waiting for the next thing we publish rather than working with the magick.

How things change

W

iz

ar

The Gallery of Magick has been around in one form or another since the eighties, but we only began publishing publicly in early 2014. The stories we hear are outstanding. People who’ve never done magick get results. People who once gave up on magick get results. People tell us their lives have changed in amazing ways.

We have heard thousands and thousands of success stories that are mindblowing, even to us, after all the time we’ve spent in magick.

As an example, just in the last hour as I came to sit at my desk, I read these, here and on Facebook:

‘Results I had been seeking for years came in an instant with the rituals from your body of work.’

‘I performed that ritual myself. The results came hours later.’

‘I can’t even begin to describe what a burden these rituals have taken off my shoulders. I love this magick.’

Impressive stuff. That’s just now, and it happens all day, every day. We appreciate every single comment and review. Without those reviews, this 46

would all die out because nobody would know it was real. Reviews are a great way for us to see what people experience and for new readers to know that this is real magick. So, thank you for the reviews. They have helped the magick reach thousands of new readers.

Some people take a while to find results, and let’s face it, some never get it to work, while a few read the books and decide never to even try. And lots of people pick our brains to get the magick working. It’s led to a rich website, improved books and better magick.

No more angels?

ar

iz

Into the Magick

dF or

um s.c

om

It’s been said before, but after The Angels of Alchemy was published, quite a few people said, ‘Please, no more angel books,’ as though we were pumping out boring information. Given the decades of refined knowledge that Damon put into that book, it was a shock to us. Looking for a new ritual or a better method is not as important as working with the magick. We’d rather sell fewer books and see you go deeply into the magick.

And whose fault is this? Ours. Yes, it’s all our fault. Damon started out publishing books like Magickal Cashbook and Words of Power. They are books that are so simple they can make magick look trivial. The same happened with Sigils of Power and Transformation, by me! Our magick is so far from trivial. But it’s simplified to the point where people expect easy, instant magick every month. And the danger is that the books sit on shelves, unused, or people get impatient waiting for the next big thing.

Impatience is the enemy of magickal results.

W

Magick is an experience. We’ve been guided to make space for you all to work with the magick, rather than put more methods out there for you to process.

We’re not here for the money. Publishing is a business and we do want a financial return on the time we put into it, but this strand of publishing is not big business. We’re not here purely for the fun of it either. We publish the books because we believe in the transformative power of magick.

We believe in personal empowerment through supernatural means to uncover and obtain your true desires.

The project began as a way of fulfilling personal oaths, and it continued out of a heartfelt desire to share magick that we believe to be unique, simple and workable. Right now, that means we want to bring the focus back to working with magick.

When there are no new books, readers do more magick. And experience is a great teacher. So, every now and then, we take a break from publishing anything new. We trust that you’ll be able to find your magickal path using 47



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

our books, including the hundreds of thousands of words of insights included in this book.


48

An Angel Before Me

Adam Blackthorne

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

The first time I stood in the presence of an archangel, I was overwhelmed. It’s a story I don’t often tell, and with good reason. Most stories about magick sound like they’ve been made up.

You read stories about magick, and it can make you more sceptical than you were before. I once read a book by a well-known occultist, and he tells this story about seeing a dead animal come back to life, and even though I’ve seen things that were downright miracles, I found it hard to believe that story. Which isn’t fair, because if I told you everything that’s happened to me, you’d feel the same. Telling the truth about occult reality is not an easy thing.

I’ll give you one tiny example. A long time ago, I was at one of those protests that turned nasty; the opposing sides attacked each other before the police could get between us. I was not the fighting kind, and despite a fairly reckless nature I just wanted to get out of there. But I found myself facing off against a man who (in my memory) was two feet taller and wider than me, with a look in his eyes like he wanted to snap my neck.

I was trapped on all sides but found myself able to say the name of an angel, an angel that I had worked with before, and I called for protection. It wasn’t a ritual but an urgent call for help. And this is where it gets weird. There was a flash of light, like an immense, momentary bright mist, and then the man collapsed to the ground. I was able to wiggle my way out of the chaos. Yeah, I know it doesn’t sound like it could be true. And yeah, I probably should have checked he was OK, but I just thanked the angel and got away.

And who were the biggest sceptics? My occultist friends! Maybe he had a seizure, they said. Maybe he was knocked out by a stray projectile. And the flash of light could have been…well, anything. And I get it. If they told me a story like that, I’d be sceptical too. The point is that it happened, but sounded implausible, even to those who know the reality of magick.

With an act of angelic calling I made a man pass out, and that saved me from danger. It was like having superpowers. But I know that it might be difficult to believe me

This is why we leave extreme stories out of books and posts, most of the time, because they sound too weird, too fictional. Doesn’t matter how truthful they are. If they sound fake, that sense of doubt is not a good thing for your own magick.

There are some authors who fill their books with stories about personal miracles, alongside those corny testimonials about how well it worked for Mary from Glasgow who used a spell to win £8000 on the lottery. I never believe those stories. They might have been true, but when they became 49



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

popular in occult books published in the seventies, I just thought of them as padding. Some of the authors even admitted later that they wrote them due to pressure from publishers, which is not surprising.

But the thing is, people ask us all the time; tell us the things that have happened, tell us what magick’s done for you, we want to hear the stories. Why don’t we share more? Because it doesn’t convince anybody, and it can sound crazy or made up.

I have, as I mentioned, stood in the presence of an archangel, but it’s not something I talk about, because I don’t think I can do it justice. I can’t convey the wonder and power that was revealed to me. But that isn’t the end of the story, because Damon Brand’s Archangels of Magick goes deeper than I can. The book is mostly practical, but Damon does include some personal stories about his experience with archangels. This is because he has a way of revealing the wonder of magick. He’s a good storyteller, and good storytelling is not about spreading lies; it’s about telling the truth in a personal way.

Damon’s book covers many practical ways of calling on Archangels, using everything from unique Words of Power and Sigils, through to invocation and evocation techniques that have never been published before. I think it’s fair to say these are the most practical and successful methods for working with Archangels in the history of magick.

He looks at ways of calling on specific aspects of an archangel’s power, and also methods for working with groups of archangels to achieve more potent results. There’s even a section on crisis magick, so you can call an archangel when you are overcome by urgency and desperation. His book’s truly a masterpiece and has a lot of new ideas, as well as clarifying everything you need to know about magick. But let me share just one brief quote from the book: ‘Magick is like a beautiful form of storytelling, but one where you get to change the ending.’

This is an idea you can apply to all your magick. You are the one writing the story of your life. You are the one calling the shots, shifting the story and making things go the way you want them to go. It doesn’t mean there’s never any drama, but it does mean you are creating your own story rather than being dragged along by fate. And that’s something pretty special.

50

Three Stories of Magick

Adam Blackthorne

um s.c

om

I’ll tell your three stories. One’s about a success. One’s about a big failure. And the last one is weird, but it taught me something about magick that I’ll never forget.

It’s fun telling people about amazing magickal results, and it’s so tempting to do that and share some of the big successes. But if we told the truth and bragged about that all the time, you’d find it tiresome and hard to believe.

We are not gurus or masters; we are people who know a fair bit about magick, and we’ve seen amazing things. We’ll let you discover your own success stories and tell you something more useful.

The three stories that follow are true, with a few identifying details changed. They all happened to me, and changed the way I work with magick. In a way, they changed my life.

The Success

W

iz

ar

dF or

I like to have fun and I’ve always been like that, which is why I’d try to make magick work by throwing out rules and ideas to see what still worked. I’m more sensible now; innovation without the wrecking ball. When I was young – and I mean well under twenty – I would try just about anything, in my magickal life and my personal life. Wild times. But that made me reckless.

Being a bit obsessed with my own emotions, and how deep I thought I was, I performed a ritual to see the sum total of my life’s emotions. One thing I believe about magick is that it works best when your need is real. But sometimes, when you ask for something really stupid, magick turns up the goods anyway. And what a mistake that was.

Getting a glimpse of the sum total of your life’s emotions is not pleasant. I can’t remember exactly what went on, and have no idea if it was accurate, but it was a hell of an experience, in the worst sense of the word. I developed a pretty severe anxiety disorder that took years to conquer, and I was emotionally fragile for a long time.

Magick is not dangerous if you use it wisely. Use what we share and you’re safe. But if you play with it for the sake of a thrill, it can be unpleasant. I should mention that, even at that tender age, I had access to some pretty potent magick, so I wasn’t just casting a spell. It was serious stuff.

The magick worked and I wish it hadn’t. What I learned is that you shouldn’t do magick for a result you don’t need. If you ever find yourself seeking these flash-bang results, it’s usually because you’re avoiding something else, something that needs dealing with. That was true for me, 51



anyway. And after I caught a glimpse of that exploding supernova of emotion, my focus was well and truly back on who I really wanted to be and what I wanted from life. That’s a success in the end, but there are much easier ways to get what you want.

The Failure

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

I could give you a long list of magickal failures. When we started out with magick, we relied on obscure books with less-than-accurate instructions. And we made things up as best we could, got hold of the best written materials that we could, and tried to find magick that worked.

In those early years, we saw enough to know that magick was real, but most of what we tried didn’t work. Partly that’s because, being teenagers, our focus was on gambling, being attractive to people we liked, and all the things we shouldn’t really have been too bothered about. If you think I sound like a very unruly young man, it is a long time ago, and I was from a part of England that wasn’t exactly nurturing to young people. I feel lucky that magick gave me some hope because most of my peers went from school to the local factory and that was the end of that.

But the failure I’m talking about was something more personal. I wanted magick to help me end a relationship. I’d been going out with a young woman for over a year and the relationship had become a friendship. I wanted to end it, but I cared for her and didn’t want to hurt her feelings. I now know of magick that can help to ease a relationship to its end, but back then all I could think of was magick to make her dislike me. So that’s what I tried. It didn’t work.

It didn’t work because even though my heart was in it, I was being a coward, and I think I knew that. My ritual vibrated with sympathy and empathy, so all I did was fill this woman with a mix of confused feelings. The ritual did nothing but make her suffer more confusion as the relationship came to an end.

What I learned is that if you don’t need magick, don’t use it. I should have had the confidence to know that she’d be mature enough to accept things and move on. Which turned out to be very true. When I used common sense and broke up with her in the normal way – by talking – she moved on remarkably fast after the breakup. Way faster than me. All I’d been doing was giving in to my fear and using magick to patch that up was a mistake. Magick should lead us on bold journeys, not shield us from experience.

Damon tells a similar story in this book, that happened around the same time. We are brothers in so many ways, and I think that passing through failure and success as we learned to be more open and sharing, was the best way to learn. We have been mirrors for each other so often that in the end we couldn’t help but learn from each other. It took a while, but we found we could learn from each other’s mistakes and then we learned to make them less 52

and less. We hope you can learn from ours. If you do what’s in the books, and use a little common sense, and a fair old dollop of intuition, all will be well.

The Weird

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Sometimes people are weird and yet strangely compelling. When I was still young I was tempted by the outrageous promises of an occultist who claimed to be from a secret lodge within a famous magickal order. I didn’t leave The Gallery, but I went off on my own to do a bit of exploring, thinking it would make me better and more important than anybody else. The Gallery was still quite small, and I was impressionable.

One thing I’d already found is that if you put a bunch of occultists into a room, the first thing they do is argue. It wasn’t the case with The Gallery itself, even in the early days, but back then we’d meet with other occult groups (often just bunches of kids in the back room of a pub in Leeds or something), and you could feel this tension, a sort of angry simmering of opinion. Sometimes there would be curses cast, just because of disagreements. I found it all a bit weird.

Occultists should learn from politicians. That sounds strange, but when I lived in London, I went to some pubs and drinking clubs where politicians would meet, and you’d see people from both sides of the political divide sitting there with their pints, laughing and smiling. The people who’d been tearing each other apart in Parliament that afternoon were now having a friendly chat over a beer. I didn’t see how they could separate their passionate beliefs from their social lives. But they did. And that’s what occultists should do.

Many occultists bring emotions into group discussions, and everything gets defensive, with people claiming to be the best and most powerful. It’s worse when this happens through the veil of the internet, because people are more willing to bloat their apparent status. And it’s oh-so-very-silly because instead of arguing you could do a ritual together for something you want to achieve.

Even in the early days, The Gallery was fortunate to be a stable bunch, because we were friends before we were occultists, but that meant I kept quiet about this older occultist and followed him in secret, hoping I’d return with wondrous tales.

Slowly and gently he tried to turn me against my friends because he claimed that his weird little coven offered so much more. It’s a long and ugly story, but what I eventually found is that he wasn’t who he said he was. He wasn’t miraculous. His insights into me were things I’d told him anyway. He had an agenda that involved making me so dependent on him that I’d give him whatever he asked for.

It felt like I was a part of something special, but I was being used. He 53



wanted my loyalty and that was dangerous. I got out unscathed as soon as I told somebody else what was going on. From the outside, it was very clear that I’d been duped. I felt sore and stupid, but I moved on.

When Gordon Winterfield became known to us, some wanted him to be our leader. He was older, wiser, with so much more knowledge. I was now nervous and cagey around so-called wise and powerful men. But the last thing Gordon wanted was to be a leader. He wanted to learn from our young, fresh minds, so he could break through the stodgy old rules. What a wonderful man. To this day The Gallery is a round table, a group of occultists who share ideas and find consensus. Nobody’s looking to rule the world.

*

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

What I learned from all that is that doing magick is more important than talking about it or belonging to groups or following a mystical leader. Magick is bigger than The Gallery, and far bigger than any single person. We share what we know, and we hope it helps. And if you ever find yourself contaminated by people who want to control you, look for the gentle cleansing magick that appears in many of the books. It can help you remain protected and centred as you come back to yourself.

Why didn’t magick protect me from that man in the first place? Because it was my decision to follow him. Life is a series of offers and rejections, and I made a wrong choice. It can happen to anybody. There were signs and omens telling me I was making a mistake, but I ignored them because of my enthusiasm for something new and exciting.

Life is complicated and mysterious, but overall, wonderful, and magick is too. What we hope is that you enjoy the books, enjoy the magick, and remember that magick happens.

A big part of life is about finding out who you are and what you want, and magick can help with that. You don’t need to be led there. Often, you only need to remember.


54

Chapter Four: Inspired Magick

Performing Magick for Others

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Many people ask me how they can help others with magick. They also politely point out that because the magick in my books is aimed at getting the results you want, that there doesn’t seem to be room to direct the workings to help others. Thankfully, that’s not the case.

You can use magick to make more money and then share the excess around, or you can direct your magick to work for another person. There is a third way to give. The most powerful and mutually beneficial method is one that is not widely known. You perform a ritual for yourself and give some of the resulting energy or result away. It’s that simple, and it works amazingly well.

I’ve never been a big fan of tithing. Routinely giving away ten percent of your income without feeling anything is like taxing yourself for no good reason. If you like giving, you should enjoy the act of giving as an experience. I’ve met many people who tithe and who think it would be wrong to tithe with the intention of making more money, so when they give, they try to pretend it’s purely for the good of the other person. That seems like selfdeception at best, and also a wasted opportunity.

Giving works best when you enjoy it and when you revel in the knowledge that giving will bring you more as well. This is true whether you’re giving away cash, gifts, or magickal results and energy.

There are two main reasons that giving is good. The obvious reason is that it helps others, and as you become more powerful, well, that just seems like the right thing to do. Let’s just say it’s wise to share the love.

When you get good at giving, you get better at receiving. This is what all the New Age and self-help books tell you. What they don’t tell you is that you can give magickal power instead of money.

How does this work in practice? If you’re using the Magickal Cashbook, for example, then when it comes to Step 4. where you call and command Nitika, instead of saying, ‘I command thee to bring me wealth,’ you can say, ‘I command thee to bring me wealth, and give a small share to…’ and name the person you want. If you like, you can get specific with percentages or even give half away. Most importantly, feel pleasure in the act of giving out pure generosity, but also feel pleasure in knowing this can bring more to you.

This flies in the face of most of the new age books, which suggest giving 55



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

should be selfless. They clearly haven’t tried the above method.

It doesn’t take much imagination to get this to work. Whenever you make a statement or issue a request or command, modify it so that some of the result is passed on to another person.

You can pass the result on to somebody you love, somebody you loathe, or pick a stranger. The act of sharing your magick in this way can make it more enjoyable and often makes it more effective.

What if you simply want to help another person using magick without gaining any results for yourself? Many occultists advise against doing magick for others without their knowledge because you may be interfering with their true will, but I have never found this to be a problem. Every interaction we have with another human could be seen as interference.

So let’s say you have a friend who is lonely, and you really want your friend to be more attractive to the opposite sex. You could use a ritual to create an aura of attraction, and the only thing you change is that you picture your friend being the one who gets the result.

If you’re ever struggling with magick or having doubts about how well it works, give this a try. You’re much less likely to lust for result when you’re working for somebody else, and when you see the dramatic results, you will feel great faith in your power to work creative magick.

There’s a more detailed and up-to-date piece about this on the next page.

56

Doing Magick for Others

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Is it possible to perform a ritual to get results for a loved one or friend? It is, and it can be one of the most effective and satisfying forms of magick. Generosity requires a calm certainty, and that can improve your magickal power. When people don’t even know that you’re working magick for them, they have no resistance to the results. It can be an extremely potent way to ensure that results happen.

It’s difficult to know what you want from magick, never mind what somebody else wants, so proceed with caution. Be sure you know what that person really wants, rather than what they say they want or what you assume they want. Put some thought into it.

Should you ask them about it directly? Should you tell them your plans to perform magick? It depends on the individual. Some people will be sceptical, offended, or downright annoyed that you’ve proposed to use the occult to mess with their fate. Others will be curious, and some will be so grateful that they may try to employ your services every week. If in doubt, keep quiet about your magick, because then you will not be questioned, quizzed, and asked about results. You will simply do the work and see the changes.

When you perform magick for others, you are affecting the way that their life unfolds. Some occultists see this as unfair interference. That’s nonsense because you affect the people around you every time you interact with them in a mundane way. The way you give your time and energy to a person profoundly affects the course of their life, even without magick. Using magick to help does not mean you are meddling with somebody’s fate.

Consider the person’s actual needs, rather than your judgments. Most of the time, this is not a problem. You know that your friend David is lonely, so that he would benefit from more friendship. You know that your Uncle Neil is poor and could do with a handout of cash. You know that your friend Steven is being bullied at work, and could do with a boost in self-esteem and some general protection. It can be straightforward.

What if somebody asks you to do magick for them? You can guide people to learn magick for themselves. That is a gift that will change them for a lifetime. But if you decide to help directly, be wary. If your magick works, they may ask for an increasing number of favours. If it doesn’t work, people can become quite aggressive and spiteful, even though it could be their mindset that is preventing the magick from bringing a result. But it’s not always a bad idea to help out. If it’s within your power, and if it works, that can be satisfying for everybody.

When you see somebody else’s life improve because of your magickal work, take pleasure in the result, but do not gloat. If you have kept your 57



magick secret from the outset, keep it secret when the result manifests. There is nothing more annoying for somebody than to be told that their success was down to your secret occult work.

Remember that you are doing this not to obtain praise, but to gain pleasure from seeing your friends and loved ones get a better life.

With all that said, doing magick for others can be a beautiful experience. There are several ways to approach this.

The 72 Angels of Magick

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

In The 72 Angels of Magick you can find a blueprint for sharing magickal power. There are three methods.

The first method is to perform magick for yourself. While doing so, you mentally ‘donate’ some of the result to another person, whether a friend or stranger. When working with the angels, for example, you can add to your request ‘May ten percent of this result go to my friend Michael.’ You can share the magickal result equally with another, by saying ‘Share this result with Michael, so that he benefits as much as I do.’ Another way to phrase this is to say, ‘Share a fair measure of the result,’ leaving it to the angels to determine who gets what. You can even ask the angels to donate the magick to any stranger who needs it most. Some people donate magickal results like this almost every time they work. They find that sharing magick helps to generate stronger results.

The second method is to make a request that provides a result directly for another person. You change your request so that the other person gets all the benefits. You are tackling their situation, not yours. When performing the ritual, feel pleasure that they will be getting what they want. It is your pleasure that’s offered to the angels, and this empowers the magick.

The third method is to perform the ritual as though you are the other person. You word the request as though they have written it (in the first person), and you imagine their feelings and the emotional transformation that they would undergo if they were performing the magick. This does take some imagination.

Which method do you use? The one that appeals to you the most. You can even blend and combine them. Magick isn’t a strict set of rules, and some adaptation of the methods is acceptable.

You can apply these three methods to many other kinds of magick.

Archangels of Magick

The instructions in Archangels of Magick are aimed at changing your reality. But you can use this for others by making their reality part of yours. You see their problem as something you want to solve in your life. When you study the book, you should be able to work out where and how this can be done. It 58

will probably work best when you’re already good at getting results for yourself, and when you feel you really understand the magick. If in doubt, you can try it. This is explored at a few points in the book, but most clearly in the chapter called Crisis Magick.

The 72 Sigils of Power

Some time ago, Zanna suggested that ‘You can imagine yourself as the other person, feeling the change as that person. Or you can do the magick using your feelings about the other person’s needs, and how you will feel when they get the change they desire.’

Words of Power and The Greater Words of Power

um s.c

om

For these books, imagine that you are the other person and imagine their emotional transformation as you perform the ritual. If you are experienced with using Words of Power, this is quite easy to do. If you can’t imagine being the other person, try to imagine what they might feel when the result manifests.

dF or

Magickal Protection

W

iz

ar

There is already a ritual to protect your family and loved ones in this book, which can be the best way to help other people. But what if you want to use the other methods and rituals to extend the protection to others?

When performing The Sword Banishing, you can expand the circle to protect those who are physically near to you. This works for people within the same house, for example.

When performing the Master Protection Ritual, you pause between each spoken line and consider what it would be like to have the named power. When you do this, also imagine how you would feel if another person also had this power, and then imagine how they would feel if they had this power. In this way, you can expand the Master Protection Ritual to work for a whole family or group of friends.

For the seven Angelic Protections, imagine what the other person is going through, and then as you transmute the feeling, imagine how they will feel when the magick works. You feel the emotions as though you are that person. Modify The Workings of Protection in the same way. Instead of working with your emotions, substitute them with the imagined emotions of the person you are helping.

59



Magickal Cashbook

For this book, when you get to Step Three of Using Your Cashbook, think about the other person receiving money, and know what they will use it for. It works best when you know there is a specific need. If you know that your Aunt Ruth needs money to pay a debt, you can mentally ask for that, writing in the amount that you think (or know) she needs. The wording of the ritual does not need to be changed. You determine where the money goes with your decision and your feelings. Repeat for eleven days or stop if you hear that the person you are helping has received the money.

If you merely want to donate a percentage of the magick to somebody else, consider this donation at Step Three. It doesn’t take anything more complex than a decision on your part, a decision that some of the magickal result should flow to another. That will work.

om

The Magickal Job Seeker

dF or

um s.c

The best solution is to give a copy of this book to somebody who needs it. If that’s not possible, the rituals can be adapted. Damon Brand said of this book, ‘I’ve known a few people, especially young people, who weren’t doing well with their job searches, and I used these rituals to help them along. To do so, you perform the ritual while imagining the result happening for that person, and change the wording to include their name.’

Magickal Riches

W

iz

ar

There is so much more to this book than the rituals, and without absorbing that knowledge, it is difficult to guarantee that money magick will work for others. The first two rituals are personal and not easily shared, although you can easily share the actual money that comes to you. For other rituals, such as the Ritual To Increase Sales, impose the emotional state of the other person onto the ritual, through imagination. You can also modify The Genius Rituals in a similar way, imagining the emotional state of the person you are helping, but then naming that person instead of saying ‘give me the power to…’ Results will be limited by the individual’s personal response to money.

The Angels of Alchemy

At first glance, this looks like a book that works only on you, changing you from within, removing inner problems, and thus attracting what you want. If you read carefully, though, you’ll see that many of the rituals affect others. When you change, other people respond to you in new ways. This kind of ritual can be found all through the book.

And there’s more. At the end of the book, there’s a chapter called The 60

Hidden Power of Evocation. Using this method, you can call on the angels to influence or help other people. It’s a great ending to a fantastic book.

Magickal Attack and Angels of Wrath

um s.c

om

It’s worth knowing that Gordon mentions using attack magick to help other people at various points in his books. He believes that by reading the books and understanding their magick, the process you need to use should be clear, but the following example may help: ‘Let’s say your Uncle Tim has been made miserable by a man named Barry. Ok, you are really annoyed at Barry and sincerely want him to suffer. So, yes, you can aim the ritual at Barry. But it’s your own feelings about this that count. You might be doing it to help Uncle Tim and make his life rosy, but the ritual has to be worked for your own sincere sense of justice. If you sincerely want somebody to meet justice, and if it affects you on an emotional level even if indirectly, then it works. The ritual is performed the same way, and is just aimed at that person, with your personal feelings about the situation and the change you require being at the forefront of the process.’

Sigils of Power and Transformation

dF or

It’s all explained in the book. Look for the chapter called The Flow of Magick and read right to the end.

The Master Works of Chaos Magick

iz

ar

Everything can be shaped the way you want it to be. Just about anything can be adapted to help others. Use your imagination and experiment freely.

W

Magickal Servitors

Servitor magick is one of the most adaptable forms of magick you could find. You can think of your result and then design the exact magick you need to get that result. It’s not as easy as picking a single ritual from a book, but if you’re serious about building change for somebody, this is a great way to go.

Some books are not listed here because they bring results directly to you. But remember that when you benefit from magick, everybody benefits. A book like Success Magick has transformed lives in so many ways. When you become a better, more successful person, that’s a gift to everybody in your life.

61



The Power of the Possible

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you want a result, you need to find the most suitable magick. This is why there will always be lots of magick on offer, rather than one book. You can then choose the magick that’s appropriate to your needs. This gives you freedom, power, and choice. But how do you know what’s going to work best for you?

When you’ve worked with magick for a while, this starts to become clear, because you find some results satisfying, others a little disappointing, and you also begin to see a world of potential opening up.

There are some people who come to magick, however, with the hope that there will be one spell or ritual that solves all their problems. I get messages from people saying, ‘I am struggling with money and a difficult neighbour, while suffering from ill health and a bad marriage. Can you tell me which ritual to use?’ This is a bit like saying, ‘Can I have an instant miracle that lasts forever?’

Magick can do amazing things, truly amazing things, but it is a practice that you integrate into your life rather than something you do once to change everything. It doesn’t have to take over your life, but you’ll need to keep using it to get the best results, adapting to circumstances as they change.

Sometimes, one quick ritual can have a life-changing effect. Five minutes of magickal work really can give you an instant miracle that lasts forever – sometimes. But that’s rare. It would be misleading to suggest that this is how magick works on a daily basis.

If you want to get the best results from magick, you learn when to use the magick that’s appropriate to your desires and inner needs.

One of the interesting things that happens is that your desires change or clarify, as you work with magick. You realise that the miracle you were seeking would not have made you happy after all. A lottery win would have left you bored, because, really, you wanted a promotion. Or, conversely, the promotion would not have made you happy, because really you wanted to start your own business, or become a writer, or travel the world.

It is easy to get caught up in habitual desires and lose sight of what you really want, but when you start working with magick you begin to see the power of the possible. You see that life can be guided and shaped according to your will. Once you realise that, your dreams change.

It is exciting to spend some time with your thoughts, working out what you really want and knowing that you can get it.

When you realise that you can get what you want, you dare to dream in a different way. This doesn’t necessarily mean ‘thinking big’. Many people find that the dreams they once had – of riches and mansions – are nothing to do 62

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

with the life they genuinely want. Others find that money is something that makes them happier than they ever thought possible. The process of inner change can be quite exhilarating.

Magick can clarify your perception and helps you know who you are and what you want. When you know that and find the right magick for your immediate and long-term needs, everything falls into place.

One of the reasons that The 72 Sigils of Power has been so popular, is that it works directly on helping you uncover your real needs. I recommend it more than any other book, in all kinds of situations. But it’s true that any and all magick can help to uncover the power of the possible, and make you begin to see a world beyond the immediate.

There will rarely be an instant miracle that lasts forever, but working with magick will help you become open to the things you truly want. When you are open to possibility, a new reality is almost yours.


63



The Magick of Creativity

Damon Brand

dF or

um s.c

om

There are few abilities so valued as creativity. For those who work in the arts, inspiration is not something you can wait for. Increasingly, creativity is a required quality in many lines of work. And when you live for art, creativity feels like an aspect of your very existence. You can be perfectly creative without ever using magick, but if you use magick, you can access new levels of inspiration and creative output.

Between us, we’ve already published quite a lot of material on creativity. If you’re interested in creativity, there’s a lot of magick available in the books that you probably already own.

If used wisely, these are the tools you can use to feel the breath of inspiration, find the confidence to start your creative project, explore the depths of your creative abilities, hone your talent and complete great works.

There are countless books written about creativity, and most seem to agree that you need to find the courage to overcome procrastination, apply some commitment, encourage inspiration by trusting it, keep going until the work is complete, and then work to promote your creation, while handling selfdoubt and criticism. And then starting all over again. Here’s how magick can help:

Procrastination and Commitment

W

iz

ar

The blank page, the empty canvas, the hours of staring, waiting, putting off the creation; it’s exhausting. It’s far easier to get the work done, but making that leap into art can be almost impossible, even for highly experienced artists. Although romanticised in many novels and films, the frustration experienced by creative artists can be extremely unpleasant. It can be disheartening and depressing when your soul is yearning for expression, but you are certain you lack the time, energy, skill, talent, or belief to do justice to your artistic impulses.

Fear, stasis, and bad habits prevent you from working, so if you tackle them with magick, your work can begin to unfold with ease. Creativity does not have to be a struggle, and when you learn to work with ease, you may wonder why you ever struggled in the first place. Getting to this point requires a moment of commitment, where you put fear aside and decide that you will create, no matter what.

If you work with The 72 Angels of Magick or Empowered Angel Magick, Hayiel can help you to be brave with your talents. Call on this angel to uncover your innate sense of bravery, to ensure that doubts about your talent are put aside.

64

um s.c

om

If you own The 72 Sigils of Power, you can use Melah to find a sense of joy beneath apprehension. This sigil can also be used to promote clear thought, which can be vital when the first waves of inspiration hit you. The sigil of Shaah will help you to begin a venture with passion, and dedicate yourself to that undertaking. If you are plagued by fears and doubt, then use the Menad sigil to release fear and find courage. The sigil of Poi can remove doubts about your talent, and works especially well when used at the same time as the aforementioned angel Hayiel.

Using The Greater Words of Power you can use Increase Self Confidence, combined with Overcome Bad Habits and Mental Focus. That book also contains several rituals of creativity, which can enhance your skills. Putting those in place at the outset can be the ideal way to start. If you’re absolutely stuck, this book also contains The Road Opener ritual. When the blockage feels so complete that you’re not sure you can ever create anything, The Road Opener can make you see the path ahead. It might involve a surprising change of direction, or clarity and expansion regarding your current ideas. The Road Opener is one of the most profound rituals, and has opened the way for many artists to set out on a new creative venture.

You might only need one of these rituals to get started. Or you might need them all. If you feel the urge to create, use this magick to get things underway.

dF or

Inspiration

W

iz

ar

No amount of commitment is worthwhile without inspiration. Many artists have discovered that waiting for inspiration is the wrong way to go about creating art. It is better to work often and allow inspiration to colour and flavour the work when it can. So get working, but then use angelic magick to find inspiration on a more regular basis.

From The 72 Angels of Magick or Empowered Angel Magick, you can work with Lelahel to remove artistic blockages and experiment freely. For writers, Machiel can help you write well, and composers can call on Lavel for inspired composition. In The 72 Sigils of Power you can use the sigil of Lav, for discovering the depths of art and music.

Continue Until Complete

Once you have started your work, you need to find the energy to finish what you have started. Using angelic magick you can call on Mumiah to see a project through to completion, and Menakel to obtain clear thought, when exhaustion and distraction become bothersome.

Yeyiz from The 72 Sigils of Power can help you find peace and silence to create, and Omem can help you achieve much in a short time. Make More Time Become Available from Words of Power can be one of the most useful 65



rituals, especially if creative work is not your main form of employment. This short and simple ritual can help you find the time to fit your creative work in around the rest of your life.

Production and Publicity

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When your work is complete, you want to get it out there. That could mean networking and convincing gatekeepers, as well as having your work and talent recognised, and becoming well known for the work that you have done. Whatever stage your creative career is at, there are many angels from The 72 Angels of Magick that can help.

Aniel works to get your work seen by the people who matter, although to get to that point you may need to do some networking, and Heziel can help you with that by winning over the gatekeepers of your industry. Raahel increases fame and reputation, while Machiel can assist with marketing and making your writing popular. If you’re ever lucky enough to be up for an award, Mivahiah can help you win. Lelahel can increase luck in relation to ambition.

The sigil of Veval helps you to be seen as a creator, and Mivah assists with your recognition as an artist. Perception is so vital, especially when starting out, so these sigils are fundamental to success. The sigil of Machi can help directly with popularity for your creative work, once it is out there.

You may also want to use Have Your Talent Recognised and Be Given a Chance Against the Odds from Words of Power.

It probably goes without saying that although these powers are intense and effective, they are going to work best when you have built your skills, worked professionally and created with passion and authenticity. Bad art will always be bad art, and no amount of magick is going to help promote it. Good art, when illuminated by magick, can thrive.

Again, be aware that this is a mass of magick, and you may not need all of it. I have known many novelists get a deal without ever using any magick, and I have known some who used only one or two rituals. Others needed a lot more. Don’t pour all the magick you can onto something, unless it’s really needed. Carefully chosen magick, that addresses the real points of need, is usually more effective than an overkill of magick that’s performed without real commitment.

Career and Criticism

When it comes to managing your career, there are many complexities, from the legal to the personal, and angelic magick can help, but there are too many issues to be covered here in full. It is worth mentioning that Veshariah can improve your skills as you continue to work, and can also help you to stay in control of your creative career. When you set out, all you want to do is sell 66

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

your work, but in time you may want more control over the direction and structure of your creative output. During this time, the sigil of Metzer can give you a calm strength that makes it easy to deflect criticism. No matter how much praise you receive, there will always be criticism. And sometimes, there will be nothing but criticism. Your job as an artist is to stay true to your vision, and start the creative process all over again.

If you are creative, magick can help to inspire and nourish you, and help you to complete your greatest work. Although the magick described above may be sufficient to guide your creative endeavours, you can also look to many rituals in The Angels of Alchemy. That book includes powers to pour beauty into all your creative work, feel passion for your projects, find better ways to work, and improve your imagination, along with many rituals of perception and intuition that help you know the best work to create, as well as the best time and place to sell your creative work. The book is about personal transformation, but for writers and artists, there is a lot of material in there that can bring a new level of grace and beauty to your creative work.

Usually, when people ask me what is the best angel or sigil or ritual for a given problem, I tell them that it is vital - magickally vital - to seek an answer for themselves by perusing the books. And this remains true. So, what is written here is only a starting point for your own explorations into the creativity of magick.

If you are a member of the Patreon you also have access to The Creativity Ritual which has proven to be extremely powerful for this with a creative need.


67



The Art of Indirect Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Direct magick is a straightforward way to get what you want. You perform a ritual to obtain a desire, and that desire comes to pass. But if there’s an area of your life that refuses to yield to magickal pressure, then you may want to use Indirect Magick.

With Indirect Magick, you perform magick for the feeling that you want, rather than focusing on what feels impossible. And far from being an unusual variation, or a strange technique, it could be said that this is an integral part of most magick.

If you’ve been trying to make more money, but deep down that just feels impossible for you, look at the feeling that having money gives you. Don’t worry about how it feels having no money right now. Focus on how it feels to have money, or how you believe or imagine it might feel. Is it elation, security, a thrill, a sense of potential, or something else? It might be several things. If you can work out what the feeling is that you want to achieve, you can use magick to obtain that feeling. So rather than doing another money ritual, you would use magick to obtain the feeling of relief and security. There are many angels that can bring you that feeling. And then, when you take your focus off the money, the money manifests more easily.

One actor that I knew found a way to make this work. Like most actors I know, he struggled to find employment in local plays and minor indie film productions. Every time he was up for an audition, he desperately wanted the role he was auditioning for, and nothing was going to change that. It was pure pressure and desperate desire.

As you probably know, one of the keys to magick is letting go of desire and avoiding lust for result. It’s fine to really want something, but if your magick is stained with desperation, you are feeding the magick with the energy of absence. You amplify the feeling of not having something.

My actor friend knew this, so he modified his rituals. Rather than working on getting the role, he focused on something just to the side of his result. From experience, he knew that every time he landed a decent role, he would go out to lunch with his agent, to celebrate. This would be a relaxed time, with lots of relief and laughter. So rather than doing magick to get a specific role, he performed servitor magick to get more lunches with his agent.

He knew that his agent wasn’t suddenly going to become more sociable. He knew that each lunch date meant success. But performing magick for a cheerful lunch was easy, and felt completely possible. Achieving success as an actor felt painfully impossible, so he moved his focus to an enjoyable lunch. He felt no pressure when he pictured that lunch and the laughter. It seemed like such an easy thing to achieve. This magick worked wonders.

68

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A couple I knew who’d been trying to buy a house, always failing to get a loan, stopped doing magick to convince bank managers and instead performed a ritual to have the feeling of a housewarming party. Yes, this was the same result, in a way, but it felt possible. This small self-deception can work. It was easy for them to picture a housewarming party. Much easier than picturing a tight-fisted bank manager yielding to their demands. It worked.

In any kind of emergency, what you’re often looking for is relief and a feeling of security. If you perform magick to attain that feeling, rather than focusing on the near-impossible problem, then you may find that the problem resolves in order to get you that feeling.

What magick do you actually use to get such results? The most adaptable magick is Chaos Magick and Servitor Magick, and they can be targeted directly at the feeling you want to create. I would also recommend working with The 72 Sigils of Power. In that book, you find rituals that work with feelings of peace, calm, joy, appreciation, and relief, and these are the energies that fuel indirect magick. The Angels of Alchemy also contains rituals for personal transformation that are highly applicable to this type of magick.

69



The Abundance of Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

There is a question that goes to the very heart of magick. That question is one that I am asked almost every day: How much magick can I perform at once? This is so much more than a practical question, and hints at the true power of magick.

Magick is about imposing your will on reality, rather than yielding to fate and circumstance. But to impose your will you need clarity, so magick also gives you the opportunity to reflect on who you are, where you want to go, and who you want to be.

By dancing between reflection and results you find out what you want, and then perform magick to bring about the change you require. If you discover aspects of yourself that you do not like, you can change them with magick. If you discover hidden depths and previously unknown desires, magick can guide you to a more fulfilling life, continually unfolding as you make new discoveries about what brings you excitement and satisfaction. This is the abundance of magick.

Many people buy all of our books, and some feel quite overwhelmed because there is so much magick that you could use. After all, it took me several decades to explore all this magick, but you can buy it all in one afternoon, and discover these secrets in just a few days.

For some people this is not overwhelming, but the opening of a gateway. You may see the potential of magick, and then you want to change everything at once. You know the magick can be real for you, and so you want to know how much magick can I perform at once? The answer can help to uncover some useful magickal techniques.

In a previous post, I made it clear that piling magick on top of magick, through desperation for a result, is not the most effective way to get what you want. Carefully chosen magick, performed with calm confidence, is an effective way to get magick to work. Working ten different rituals because you want to force a result to come about is not good, because it fills your work with fear and doubt and desperation. Despite this, there are ways to use many rituals at once.

Some people assume that if you work lots and lots of magick, you’re less likely to lust for result. As Adam Blackthorne pointed out in The Master Works of Chaos Magick, the traditional approach is to create a stack of sigils for lots of different results, so that when you come to ‘fire’ them in a ritual, you have no idea what you’re doing the magick for. It’s an interesting hack, with some potential, and it’s meant to bypass your lust for result. But in reality, you always know what you want. If you’ve gone to the trouble of creating a ritual, you have a strong desire, and you’re not going to forget about it. This is why I 70

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

often say that overcoming lust for result is not about forgetting, so much as placing your attention with intention.

When you perform magick to improve your business, your everyday focus will remain on improving your business. You can’t forget your business, or the magickal change you want, and that is fine. What you want to avoid is waiting for the magick to work, yearning and hoping for the result to come quickly. If you keep checking and asking yourself, ‘Did the magick work yet?’, that’s when your innate disbelief in the magickal process can prevent a result from manifesting.

When you bake a cake, you put it in the oven, and you leave it there. If you keep checking every five minutes, you let the heat out of the oven, and the cake collapses. If you wait until you can smell the cake – when it’s obvious that it’s baked through – then you can have your cake and eat it.

Performing a mass of rituals purely to avoid lust for result is not, in my opinion, the best way to go about things. But what has become very clear to me is that magick works in different ways for different people. On the day that The Angels of Alchemy was launched, one reader shocked me by saying he’d performed eight rituals, and within a few hours already had results from three of them. Equally, during the same month, I heard from several experienced occultists who told me they were taking a break from magick for some days or weeks. Sometimes, you need to make space for the ordinary world. Sometimes, you want to throw yourself into magick. The experience is completely personal.

As such, it is almost impossible for me to say how much magick you can perform at once. But in asking the question, you begin to gain a perspective on the change you desire. You may look at the magick on offer and feel a desire to discover more about yourself, to attract more of what you want and to change who you are. In looking at the potential of magick, you journey into yourself.

In practical terms, it’s wise to find a balance between an overall vision of change, as well as working on the details. If you want to make money, it makes sense to create an overall charming effect, as well as targeting individual areas of finance that are specific to you. So, in Magickal Riches that would mean using The Master Money Ritual to charm your overall finances, and then working specific rituals to target financial areas that appeal to you. If you’re wise, you might also want to use The Angels of Alchemy and The 72 Sigils of Power to refine aspects of yourself that may be preventing manifestation. This doesn’t mean you’re doing more magick for the sake of doing more magick, but that you’re expressing your magickal will in a broad way and in a targeted way.

Can you protect, influence, or bind multiple people? Yes, the magick can always be applied to more than one person, but it may not be as powerful when spread around. When directed at one individual, you often get the 71



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

strongest result. So, it is down to you to weigh up how badly you want a particular result and how rapidly you want it to come about.

If you are trying to influence a group of people to make things go your way, using The 72 Angels of Magick, you might want to charm the group with one ritual, but then directly influence an individual within that group using another ritual. You might do this all at once or complete one ritual before starting the next.

Can you start a new ritual while still doing another? Yes, you can, but make sure you have focus and clarity. Do you have the energy? Are you rushing things? And will you even notice the results if they come about? More importantly, will you be able to act on the results?

One thing you will notice, as you practice magick, is that when you enjoy your results, by experiencing them and feeling gratitude for them, you get results more easily. If you don’t even notice the changes or opportunities provided by magick, that can lessen future results.

The experience is your own. You may find that you get the best results when you perform lots of rituals at once for a single purpose. Or you may find it works best when you perform rituals for lots of varied results, or when you perform rituals in sequence, taking breaks of days or weeks.

You may even find that using carefully chosen rituals only when you really need them is the ideal process for you. There is no substitute for personal experience, and as you work with the occult, you will get a sense of how the abundance of magick fits in with you and your life.

If you are drawn enthusiastically to magick, then feel free to work a lot of magick. But try to find some balance between exploring your inner self and your needs, as well as seeking external results. The best way to get results is to find out what it is you want. Combining books such as The Angels of Alchemy (for personal transformation), with The 72 Sigils of Power (for personal insight), with something like The 72 Angels of Magick (to get the external result), may be the best way to go. Or, you can just use one book. Many people have purchased nothing other than Words of Power, and get all the results they need.

Working on twenty things at once might not be as wise as seeing magick as a steady, calm, lifelong project. You don’t need everything to change at once. It’s better to look back at a year of successful magick, than to become frustrated after three weeks of frantic magick. But, as I say, it is personal, and if you find that doing more magick works for you, then go ahead.

There is an abundance of magick, and it can bring you abundance, on a personal, material and spiritual plane. Be wary of doing so much magick that it feels like a chore, or gets in the way of your life. Be wary of losing concentration, and be wary of trying to force a result. If you can paint broad strokes, and pencil in the details, you can create a life that is a masterpiece.

72

The Perception of Magick

Adam Blackthorne

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Throwing a banana peel across your kitchen may have more to do with magick than you realise. When I eat a banana, I should probably be sensible and walk over to the recycling bin and drop my banana peel where it belongs. But most of the time, I throw my banana peel across the kitchen, aiming for the bin. Half the time, it goes in. When it doesn’t, I have to walk across and pick the bits of ragged banana off the wall. You’d think after all this time, I’d be a better shot. I’m not, but it goes in half the time, so that’s good enough for me. I enjoy the challenge.

Magick is more reliable than a thrown banana peel. Magick works more than half the time. This is relevant as well as surprising. When you do magick, you’re sort of expected to get used to magick after a while. Being too uncool and amazed at your results is supposed to be like saying I Don’t Really Believe in Magick. You’re meant to be relaxed. But the sense of wonder never fades for me. And it shouldn’t fade for you. Wonder is not the same as doubt, and magick is wondrous. Let’s not trivialise what we’re capable of doing with magick.

You can treat magick as an experiment, an opportunity, a possibility, a hope, or an expectation, but you know it’s not like opening a can of beans. This is not the ordinary world. You’re calling on spirits to work supernatural magick for you. You’re imposing your will on reality. That’s a big deal.

I suspect magick has been simplified so much it’s become too easy to take it for granted. This can numb your results because when you get complacent about magick, you forget gratitude. Gratitude is an essential ingredient, so don’t miss it out. Enjoy magick; appreciate your results. Simple formula, but many people miss it. And the key? Even if it only works half the time, enjoy magick, and appreciate your results.

I know that magick works more than half the time. But when Damon Brand started publishing our work, back in 2014, I was sceptical about it working for lots of people. Lo and behold, I was wrong. Which should have been obvious. Study carefully, use a bit of imagination and emotional energy, and within days you can get results.

There are lots of ways to stuff magick up, and most of the text in this book is about how to avoid the stuff ups. But overall, it works if you’re the sort of person that’s drawn to magick. Your banana peel will hit its target nearly every time. And that’s really something.

Not that long ago, a reader said the Magickal Cashbook seemed like too much hassle. I almost fell out of my hammock. You get a notebook, scribble some words and symbols, say the words out loud, and money appears. It’s so 73



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

easy, it’s easy to dismiss. Too easy. And that’s the problem we’ve created. We’ve simplified magick to the point where people don’t realise just what power is available. I’m not bragging and saying, ‘Our magick is so awesome you should fall to your knees in amazement.’ I’m saying there’s a magick notebook that brings cash. That’s pretty damned mind-blowing.

When I first came across the Magickal Cashbook, it seemed like the most unbelievable way of cheating reality. Way better than working. Ok, I’m exaggerating. You’re not going to make a living or get super wealthy using that magick alone. But it works most of the time and brings money out of nowhere. And yet our humble reader thought the magick seemed too difficult. Magick doesn’t get any easier than this. Except perhaps in Words of Power, where you say a few words, once, and that’s it, you’re done.

The magick in all our books is deceptively simple, and you might have no idea how simple it is compared to some magick. Trust me. There are magickal systems that take years of work before you get any results. Five minutes of your time isn’t much to ask to change your reality. Magick is absolutely stunning, and that it works at all is a miracle.

There are many ways of working with magick. You might use magick to solve problems, to plan ahead and structure your future, or you might be in there every day, weaving magick into the fabric of your daily life. It’s all good. But remember that magick is a small investment on your part for what you can get in return.

If somebody had told me when I was a snot-nosed little kid, that I could make a magick book that would bring me money, I’d have thought it was a joke. But I’d have wanted it to be true. It is true.

I’m not trying to sound all loud and proud about our work. The magick is not ours. Magick is, magick exists, and we’ve taken methods from private sources and many traditions and created a simplified set of systems that can work. This is not pride but a gentle reminder. If you’re one of the few that gets into magick, that is drawn to magick, don’t turn against your instinct. Trust it and see where you go.

When magick is so simple, you expect it to work every time, or you get all snarky. I still throw my banana peel, and it only makes it half the time. If magick only worked half the time, that would be a miracle. I’d still do magick. I’d still do magick if it only worked a quarter of the time.

Whatever you invest in magick comes back to reward you. The cost of the books is negligible, the time you put in doesn’t have to be too big a deal. Baking a cake is more demanding of your time and effort.

What about being cool, and accepting the reality of magick? Yeah, that’s important. And it just happens as time goes by, but you need to play with this contradiction. Magick is wondrous and strange, but also expected. This does not make it ordinary.

When I see a skyscraper, I still marvel that we can build such astounding buildings. I look at them with a sense of awe and wonder. They are not 74

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

ordinary. But, you know, I still believe in skyscrapers, and I’d be pretty puzzled if there were none there tomorrow. That’s how I feel about magick. Awestruck but not at all surprised.

Magick is not a microwave oven. It’s not mechanical and predictable but subtle and organic. Magick is quite like a cat. It needs to be coaxed and tamed, and then you get it to do what you want some of the time, and it brings great pleasure. When you get good at magick, it’s more like a dog and does what you want (almost) all the time. And so I think a healthy approach to magick is to accept that it works, expect it to work, and then turn amazement into gratitude.

Truth is, if magick doesn’t work, it might mean you stuffed up somewhere – not with the details, but with your choices, your intent, your emotional shifts. Or it could be that it’s going to take a whole lot longer to work than you want it to. But don’t focus on the negative. Learn what works. Be patient. Remember that enthusiasm goes a long way.

And be thrilled by it. The universe is not a gigantic mechanical space clock that’s ticking away until the end of time. It’s a boiling froth of life and chaos that listens when you call. When you impose order on the chaos, when you make your magickal choices, the universe takes notice, befriends you, has your back.

You may not get any better at throwing banana peels across the room. But stay amazed by magick. Things are going to happen just the way you want, over and over again.

75



The Underlying Dream

Adam Blackthorne

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Think about magickal success for a moment. When magick works, you can travel to that country you’ve always wanted to visit. You can have money to spare. You can be with the people you want and relax and enjoy life in a way that once seemed impossible. It’s not always instant and easy, but you’ve read the reviews, you’ve heard the stories. The possibilities are astounding. But remember that when magick doesn’t work, there is always something to be gained, and sometimes it can be the most important thing of all. A magickal failure can lead you to the power of your underlying dream.

When magick works, everything goes well. Great, that’s what we’re looking for. We want magick to work most of the time, and we’ve never seen so many reports of success as in recent months. Sigils of Power and Transformation was something we knew would be a big deal, and many people find it’s unlocked magick. Some find that the method can be used alongside other magick, and it’s making everything easier. But although there’s lots of good news, and many stories and anecdotes of success that just make you go WOW!, there are still people who don’t get what they want.

Today, I heard from somebody who’s been using magick for nearly three months without success. The good news is, I can sense that this reader still has a deep and unmovable belief in magick, so hope is not lost. Sooner or later, something will click.

We live in impatient times, and many people expect success quickly or they give up. And who can blame them? Time is short, life is hectic and magick is a pretty big step aside from the ordinary world. If you believe in magick, you’re opening yourself to dreams and possibilities. That’s something most people don’t do. It can feel risky to hope. The act of magick is an act of courageous belief in your connection to reality.

I think a lot of people see our books, they see the reports of instant success (which we love, by the way, so never stop telling them – it’s pure inspiration), but then they think that’s the only way. It’s difficult to convince people that, sometimes, you might have to wait longer than the person who got a result in three minutes.

These are amazing days if you’re interested in the occult, because the best magick is being poured out into the world for everybody to use. Not that many years ago it was almost impossible to get your hands on any good, practical magick, without putting in years of effort and spending a lot of money. So, great, the magick’s here, but what if it doesn’t work instantly? Is it your fault? Have you done something wrong? No, but you just might have missed the underlying dream.

Before I get to that, I should say that in some cases, yeah, let’s be honest, 76

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

it’s not the magick that’s at fault. People flip through the books without reading the details, they ignore instructions, they make sloppy mistakes, they ask for $10,000 when $50 would be a good starting point. They never read the website posts or the FAQs (that’s the content that’s now in this book). They demand one result, and they demand that it comes in one way at one time or else they blame the magick. I must win a fortune tomorrow! If not, then magick is a lie. Ok, that type of person, we can’t help. But if you know that you’re connected to magick, if you believe that magick could work for you, then it will work for you. Sometimes, it can take a few adjustments.

In the past few weeks, I’ve had messages from people saying that the floodgates have opened. All their magick has started working. And what’s the key that unlocked the magick? Partly it was persistence; it came from a deep belief that magick was going to be important and would one day work. Partly it came from trying different types of magick until something clicked. Partly it came from taking baby steps, gradually targeting magick on small problems until the big ones just fell away. But the main thing I found is that it all started working because people discovered their underlying dream. When you start to work with magick, then the sense of what you really want, what you’ve always hoped for – that dream starts to nudge at you.

The underlying dream is the thing you really want, and it might not be so obvious. Everybody wants more money, and it’s easy to think that’s all you want. Get money, and all your dreams come true! Well, money’s a great problem solver, and yeah, I love money. But sometimes, we focus on money to avoid facing a deeper dream, a deeper need. When you sense the underlying dream, you might find you’re not as desperate for money as you once thought.

I often hear from people who perform a ritual but then change their mind and want to cancel it. This isn’t because people are fickle but because doing magick gives you an insight into what you want. Doing magick is powerful because it makes you see what is possible, and with that power comes freedom of choice.

Magick gives you the power to choose the life you want, and as you use magick you begin to sense this; you can make things happen. That gives you a sensational level of freedom. When you truly know you can have anything – even if you only sense or believe that for a moment – you start to sense your underlying dream.

You may think you’re certain about what you want, but is it possible the things you’ve always dreamed of were put there by somebody else? Or perhaps you were trying to prove something about yourself. Did habits and rules forge these desires? Did a lifetime of belief about yourself (imposed by others) limit your dreams? Is it just possible that something else might occupy your heart?

You know that saying, ‘Do what you love, and the money will come to 77



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

you,’ or something like that? I’ve seen enough struggling musicians and artists to know it’s a big lie. Do what you want, and you might nearly starve. But sometimes, I think that’s because the tormented artist shouldn’t be an artist at all. If your work is tormenting you, could it be that you’re chasing the wrong dream?

This does not mean that everything should be easy (hard work is essential for good art or endeavours of any kind), but if there is only struggle, and no flow, and if it’s always like getting blood from a stone, then your dreams may have gone astray. (Often, it’s the other way around. The daily grind at the office is horrible because really, you should be writing that symphony.)

Many times, I have seen this: when you use magick to find out who you are and what you want, you start to get the life you want almost automatically. And yes, somehow, the money will flow into place. Sounds too simple? Not when you’re working with magick. This doesn’t mean you should shun money magick. Do money magick with joy and expectation. But don’t forget what’s driving you, what’s urging you on. Do you sense a greater love, another passion?

What is it you really want? If you’re asking for the wrong thing, it’s not your fault. You’ve been loaded up with dreams and expectations since you were a kid, but are they genuine? Success may be simpler than you think, or it might be a whole lot more complex. This is down to who you are.

Damon and I knew somebody who spent his early life trying to be a novelist, and doing quite well, but what he had to face, eventually, is that he really wanted to be a film director. Not in an idle, fantasy-driven way, but from the core of his soul. That meant learning hundreds of new skills, training, committing, and risking everything for many years with little hope of any success. But that was his underlying dream.

For some, though, it goes the other way. You think you want to be a famous movie star or a successful business owner, but then you find all you really want to do is ride horses on the beach. Or you give up being an opera singer to sing folk songs in bars because that’s what stirs your soul. Or you shut down your winery because you want to teach sailing. These are real examples, as you can probably guess. The trick is not to dream big, or to dream small, but to dream honestly. The underlying dream is your truth, and it changes, evolves, and grows as you do.

How do you find out about this dream? When magick starts to work, the simple act of planning a ritual will help you understand your feelings. As you think about desires, you notice your emotions. If it’s fear, you can move past it. But if you feel a sense of deeper unease, like something’s not right, it might be your intuition telling you that you’re chasing the wrong dream. If you do magick for something and never get a result, that’s also a strong indicator. Yes, you may have inner blockages. Guilt about money can stop you getting money, for example. But it could also be that, really, money isn’t what you 78

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

need right now. You’re focussed on money and convince yourself it would make you happy because you daren’t face the truth that you’d rather be sand sculpting or flying kites or running a restaurant.

If money magick has never worked for you, then forget about money magick for a while. Truly let go. Don’t pretend to let go. Stop expecting the results you aimed for and move on to something else. Money often shows up when you do this, but you must genuinely give up on it. The best way to do that is to do something else. Work magick for something else that you want.

It sounds like I have a downer on money, but no; money is lovely, and if you do your money magick with warm, comfortable expectations, go for it. I’ve only used money as an example in this post because lots of people think money will solve all their problems. It never will! Money makes everything else in life easier, and it’s so much fun to have, so don’t let me put you off. Enjoy your money magick and get what you can. But if you’re feeling uptight, worried, desperate, restricted and trapped by a need for money, it could be that money magick should only be casually off to one side, rather than being an obsession.

Don’t stop doing magick. The feeling you get when you’ve finished a ritual can be – as we’ve seen – a great guide, an opening to intuition. It leads you to know who you are.

If you have The 72 Sigils of Power by Zanna Blaise or The Angels of Alchemy by Damon Brand, this is a direct way to find out who you are and what you want. You’ll also get a lot of mileage from Mystical Words of Power, Magickal Destiny, and Success Magick. These are the books that show you your underlying dream. There’s no one ritual, no one way. Read those books with an open mind, and you’ll see a way, a hint at your truth and a journey you can begin. And then you have magick to help you achieve those dreams.

For some, magick is a desperate attempt at one quick fix. That’s fine. It can work. But you may find that magick is something more. It leads to your underlying dream, helping you admit to the desires that burn within you. When you know what it is that you want, the magick begins to work so easily that you wonder how it could ever have been a problem. When you discover your underlying dream, it comes with the confident knowledge that if you give magick time, it will always open a pathway to whatever it is that you desire.

79



How to Experience Magickal Results

Damon Brand

om

Want to know how to get magick working? Ask one of my readers! I was about to write a post about magickal practice when I found that somebody had already written it for me. This evening I received a testimonial from BP (name withheld by request), and it felt like one of those moments where the student becomes the teacher. It was wonderful to see that somebody understood the magick so well.

This message sums up so much of what I wanted to say, but it’s more beautiful than anything I could have written because it came from somebody who has read my books, applied them, and got great results. The message is quoted with permission.

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

‘After reading all of Damon & The Gallery of Magick’s books I have some advice for approaching magick. You will have more success if you approach your request by having a foundation and building on it like Damon says. You’re less likely to receive Fame & Fortune from Poiel if you’ve got self-esteem issues or are being bullied by someone. Maybe you need to get rid of a curse you didn’t even know existed. So work on your issues first.

I have found faster results after doing the Protection Rituals in the Magickal Protection Book. You may not think that Protection has anything to do with Money Magick or Love but believe me – if you do these rituals it will free your magick up significantly. Who knows what’s stuck in our psyche and you don’t even need to know what it is. Just know that the magick is doing its thing, you’re being taken care of and be grateful.

Also, do as much magick as you can & move on. Quit wondering if you’ve done it right & just keep going. Practice practice practice! We’ve been brainwashed to think there’s all these repercussions if we don’t do it right – there isn’t any, other than ‘nothing will happen.’ But you must remember, if you are asking for all these things and nothing has happened in the past to bring these things to you – then worst that can happen is ‘nothing.’

I see a lot of people posting about technicalities. Everything has been laid out and made simple – so keep it that way. We humans LOVE to complicate things. If you miss a day – just pickup where you left off or start again if it makes you feel better. If you’re worried about calling on something you’re wary of – don’t 80

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

do it – simple.

‘I need to know the mechanics!’ No, you don’t – actually it works much better if you don’t. Otherwise we get in our own way. It’s like being in therapy for the same issues year after yearre-hashing all the bullshit. If you did the MPR from Magickal Protection, then Haven gave you the power of the magus – so use it.

Another word of advice is ‘giving away your magick as an offering.’ Damon talks about giving some of your magick away to others. This is MUCH more powerful than ‘coaches & new age gurus,’ who love to talk about tithing (especially to them). And you don’t have to give it to a specific person. I just ended a ritual about Mental Torment/Stress & how the last 7 years have been the toughest of my life. I gave a percentage to ‘someone in the same situation as me.’ I ended on Sunday & my co-worker was offered a new job on Monday. My co-worker was in the same situation as myself having difficulty recovering after the recession and after talking to her – about 80% of the same issues. I didn’t specifically name her but was happy it found her. This made me ecstatic because it was proof it worked.

Thanks to Damon & the Gallery there are MORE than enough subjects & issues covered in all their books. So practice & move on. The more you practice, the better & faster it works. I’m so grateful to have found these workings & grateful to The Gallery for sharing all their knowledge.’

81



The Reality Pact

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you perform magick, you are making a pact with reality. You are asking reality to promise you a result, and you are promising to live with that result.

If you are serious about getting a result, you should do everything you can to make the result come about. The more effort you put into a situation in the real world, the more the magick works. The beautiful thing about this is that if you double your efforts, magick works ten times harder for you. If you triple your efforts, magick works a hundred times harder. These aren’t exact numbers, but you get the idea.

I should say that sometimes, extra effort isn’t required for certain types of working. If you’re doing a ritual from Magickal Cashbook, then you’re trying to make money appear out of the blue. There’s not much you can do in the real world other than let go of your lust for result and allow the manifestation to occur in whatever way it wants.

On the other hand, if you’re doing a working to increase sales in your shop, for example, there’s plenty you could do to help. When you’re doing magick to increase sales, this is the time to start making changes to your advertising, to your shop’s layout, to the products you stock or whatever else occurs to you. If you work for an employer and you want a promotion or a better job, there are hundreds of ways to increase your abilities and potential rather than sitting back and hoping. By stirring up the potential for change, you give magick many more ways to manifest.

This doesn’t just mean working harder but breaking a goal down into several stages. If you want to become a painter, then you should do magick to improve your skills, do magick to get people to like your work, do magick to get your first exhibition and sales, and then do magick to improve your popularity. This is better than just doing one ritual to make you a famous artist.

I knew a would-be writer some years ago who wanted to become a popular horror novelist. He came to me for magickal advice, willing to pay me to launch his career. I asked him what he’d written, but he hadn’t written anything. He’d made some notes and had some ideas. He thought these might interest a publisher, and he wanted the magick to kick-start his career. But he hadn’t written anything.

I pointed out that every successful writer I knew had spent thousands of hours practising their craft. They worked hard to sell short stories to magazines for tiny amounts of cash just to get their names known. Every one of them that became successful did so by putting themselves out there gradually, ensuring that they wrote and wrote and wrote. To be a writer, you have to write. You can’t just make notes. I knew a few overnight successes, 82

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

but even they had spent years crafting their skills before being discovered. Every overnight success has put in years of work that most people never hear about. You can’t be discovered unless you have something to offer, and if you don’t like writing, why are you trying to be a writer?

This sounds like common sense, but because magick offers such exciting opportunities, it’s easy to aim for a huge end result rather than building things carefully and gradually, in line with your inner desires.

In The 72 Angels of Magick, there is an angel called Poiel who is said to make any desire manifest. The angel works best when you have been questing after a goal for some time and when you need a final breakthrough to achieve your result. It also works when you have a desire that seems to suit your life, but the goal seems out of reach. In other words, Poiel should be the last angel you use rather than the first. When you’ve put everything else in place and done all you can, that’s when you call on Poiel.

Unfortunately, because Poiel is described as an angel who brings wealth and obtains any desire, many people are tempted to use this angel first. It would be far wiser to break down a goal into smaller stages and use a small host of angels to gradually build up to your final goal. Although this may take more time, it is more likely to work and more likely to give you long-lasting results. When approached in this way, Poiel can perform the final miracle you need to obtain fame or wealth.

When I wrote The Greater Magickal Angels, which is now incorporated into The 72 Angels of Magick, I gave advice on breaking down goals into stages, with a new method for choosing the correct angel for your desired result. But I think that whatever magick you are working on, it makes sense to study your goal and break it down. See what needs to occur for you to get what you want. Sometimes people see that all they need is one small change, such as a new job, relocation, or improved sales. Other times, people see that their goal is going to require lots of changes, both internal and external.

At the same time, you do not want to limit your magick by insisting it should manifest in a particular way. So if you’re a novelist, be willing for any of your novels to sell, rather than just your favourite. Be willing to sell the film rights! But if you want to be a novelist, know that you need to learn your craft, write more books than will ever be published, make connections with agents and publishers, meet other writers and live the writing life – knowing all this is your way of showing you want the result. This is how you make a pact with reality and connect to the current of your magick.

83



You Don’t Need to Believe in Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

People write to me asking how they can improve their faith and belief in magick. My answer is that you don’t need to believe. But you should do some magick that works. Start with something small and simple. Once you see a result, you will believe and the whole process becomes free of doubt.

Belief is not a requirement for magick to work. Although some magickal systems work with belief as the main source of power, belief isn’t even necessary.

Belief is difficult to generate out of thin air. It’s difficult to have faith in something you don’t really have any faith in. You can pretend to believe for a while, and then after a while, you will start to believe. That works. But thankfully, belief isn’t even required for you to get magickal results.

I know this because I’ve experienced it myself, and I receive many messages from people telling me that they weren’t even sure the magick was going to work, and yet it did. Others tell me they had doubts, but they did the magick anyway, with the results coming soon after. Some even go so far as to test the magick scientifically, having no belief at all until they see results. (This is not an approach I recommend for most people, and I’ll explain why later. But for some people, there is no doubt that this works.)

Whether you’re a sceptic or a believer, once the results start to come, the question of belief may seem alien to you. It’s almost like somebody asking you if you believe in electricity. You know that if you switch on an electrical device, it works. You don’t need to put any effort into believing in electricity, because you have a sense of knowing. You know that it will be there and that it will provide you with what you need. Magick is no different. In time, you come to see it as something that works. This doesn’t mean you have faith or belief, only that you are connected to magick, and have seen the results often enough to know that magick is real.

I like to approach magick with playful confidence. The reason for this is that it gets rid of doubt and fear. Although you don’t need to believe, you do need to free yourself of fear. If you’re worried about the results and keep trying to check for results, or stressing about when results will manifest, and how they will manifest, that can stop results from manifesting.

This is why people who lack belief can get good results. They just do the magick as instructed, and because they’re not obsessing over the results – but sitting back without any real concern – they are in the ideal state to receive a result. Strange as it may sound, this is more effective than having a really strong belief and performing your magick with complete faith but then worrying about whether the magick has worked. The calm sceptic who has no concerns about results is more likely to get results than a worried believer.

84

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Results come when you are no longer looking for them, or when you already feel relief that the result is inevitable. In my books, I instruct you to perform magick with the feeling that the result has already been achieved. You don’t have to force yourself to believe this, you just have to imagine the relief you would feel if the magick had already worked. This is a powerful way of switching on the magick. It’s far more powerful than belief.

With time, when you use magick and get results, you will find that you do believe in magick, even if you don’t know why it works. You see results, and even though they might seem like coincidences, you eventually see there are too many coincidences for them to be pure chance. You know that your magick is having an effect.

Sceptics can get results too, as mentioned above, but this is not the approach I recommend. True scepticism is a sort of extreme detachment where you are fully prepared to see a positive or negative result, with no investment in that result. This kind of detachment is difficult to achieve, and most people who test magick are actually doubting that magick. They call it a test because they are worried it won’t work. This is not ideal. The scientific approach can work for some people when they can truly detach from results, but for most people, I think that having a calm confidence is a more sure-fire way to get results. Even if you just pretend to have calm confidence, that is better than waiting doubtfully.

This is why you need to practice magick. Practical magick brings realworld results. There are many people who read books and never actually carry out the rituals. That’s fine if you just have an interest, but to really know magick you should experience magick and get the results you desire.

You don’t need to believe a thing. Just act as though the magick might work. That means you perform the magick as though it is real, generating feelings and images as instructed. If you perform magick and then free yourself of doubts, results will come whether you believe or not.

85



Chapter Five: Expanding Your Magick

How to Lust for Results

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you perform magick, one of the most difficult things to do is let go of urgent need. And yet, most people agree that if you lust too eagerly for results, they evade you. The best magick usually happens when you perform a ritual and allow it to work at its own pace.

In most magick books, you are told that if you ‘lust for result’, you may cancel out your magick. That isn’t always the case, but it happens so often that many readers worry about lusting for results. They worry because it seems like an impossible task. If you want something enough to perform magick, do you have to pretend that you don’t care? Thankfully, it’s not as difficult as that.

It’s important to understand that nobody is judging how well you avoid this lust. You are not punished for feeling desperate. Magick isn’t keeping score. But what happens is that your urgent desire feeds that magick with a feeling of desperation. That desperation is amplified by the magick. In addition, being in a state of lust or desire is a different feeling to getting, receiving, having, and achieving. When you release this lust, you loosen your grip on reality and give magick the power to solve a problem for you.

In an ideal world, you would perform a ritual, forget about it completely and then be totally surprised when it worked. In fact, this does happen quite often, and many people have shared stories with us that illustrate this. It’s something we have experienced too. You aren’t always going to be able to perform your magick in such a way, and that’s fine. There are ways to approach magick that make this easy.

It’s certainly true that letting go helps because you get out of the way of the magick. It’s as though you’re handing it over to somebody else to deal with and trusting they can do the job. This is even the case when there are no spirits involved at all. You do your part and then hand the situation off to whatever force is working for your benefit.

Imagine asking somebody to drive you to the airport and then giving them directions the whole way, even when you don’t even know the way. You’d annoy the driver and probably get lost. It’s best if you sit back and let them take you to the airport. Let go, trust you’ll get there, and you will. It doesn’t matter how.

This comes to us so naturally in the everyday world. We act in certain ways and expect certain results without fear or desperation. Sometimes, of 86

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

course, you get a surprise. You order a pint of beer, and the waiter comes to your table with a pina colada and a look of uncertainty. Or you order the pasta, and they bring you pizza. But even though this happens from time to time, we put in our orders and trust that everything will be fine. If only we could be so trusting with magick. Even if your magick has not worked once or twice, you should trust that it’s going to, and simply assume you’ll get what you asked for.

In the week that I wrote this, I saw something that helps show how this all works. I often work in the arts, helping artists find authentic voices and useful opportunities. Sometimes, but much more rarely, I help them with magick. And so I helped instruct an actor to create a servitor to assist with finding an agent in a new country. Tired of being shunned in his own country, he planned a move to the US. He sent out his CV and showreel to a bunch of agents, and then he performed that magick we’d discussed. He expected to be ignored because he’d been ignored for two years in his own country. It wasn’t that he doubted the magick. He just thought it would take a few months for people to pay him any attention, so he forgot about it all and got on with his life. The next morning, four agents asked to meet him.

If he’d been sitting there all night, wondering how well it was going, who would reply, what they thought of him, it would not have worked so well. Or it would have taken weeks, or failed completely. And I hope this illustrates that although you should accept that magick works, it can also be effective to assume nothing’s going to happen. You perform the magick with serious intent and energy, with all your emotions engaged, but then you just let go as though you never even did magick at all. You shouldn’t actively stoke your fears and doubts, and this is a little trick that can make it work.

It’s worth noting that in this example, the actor didn’t lose hope or lapse into despair. He wasn’t so disillusioned that he lost interest. But he was able to hand the problem over to the magick, knowing it was now out of his hands. And this is a key point. While we should always do what we can to assist the magick, to push reality into yielding, at the same time we hand the supernatural aspects to the magick. Instead of trying to will the result into being, we allow the supernatural actions we’ve put in place to function.

This means that checking, hoping, wishing, longing, and yearning urgently for a result will not help because it expresses a distrust in the supernatural. Magick responds best when we act as though it’s going to work. You could call this trust, faith, or belief, but I prefer to think of it as acceptance. There’s no need to convince yourself that magick is real or to have faith. You only need to act as though magick is real. It’s a subtle distinction but one you can master. Assume the magick will work.

In magick, there are so many contradictions, and they always point to great truths and significant powers. Knowing this can even be a way to detect whether you have stumbled on something magickal or not. Contradiction is 87



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

part of the essence of magick. It would take a long time to explain why this is the case, but I believe it is partly to do with the fact that we are acting in a supernatural way within the ordinary world. We operate in the boundary between those two worlds. And so, contradictions abound.

Here, the contradiction is that you are told to assume your magick will work and yet act as though you have no interest in it working. Does it have to be so esoteric? Can’t I just give you a simple instruction? In truth, letting go doesn’t really mean you lose interest. Instead, you lose interest in when and how it will work. By taking your focus off the mechanics you loosen your psychic grip on reality and give it a chance to flex and change.

If you can find a way to let go, that’s ideal. Having absolute trust in your magick is one way, and that can come with time as you get used to results, and expect them without concern. But many people find it difficult to let go because when you do magick, you are, after all, trying to change things for the better. You are seeking a result that is meaningful to you. And if that makes you too desperate, then it can be useful to say to yourself, ‘OK, whatever, it might work, who cares.’ This is not going to feed your magick with negative energy. It’s a small mental hack that might help you to let go. I should say that this isn’t something you have to do every time, and some people will never need to do this, but if you find yourself really, really wanting a result, and pushing it away with your need, perform one or two rituals as described above and if something happens you’ll have learned a lot.

One thing I discuss in Magickal Cashbook is that desire is completely fine, and to be expected. If you find yourself thinking about the result you’re aiming for, it’s to be expected. There’s no need to panic and worry that your Lust For Result is ruining your work. Instead, simply imagine that the end result has already come about and that it feels good. Don’t try to work out how it came about; just imagine that it did. Imagine the relief. This feeling of relief is a powerhouse of magickal change.

This is such a simple technique that it’s easy to dismiss, but it’s very powerful. It’s far better to use this small trick than to put a lot of energy into avoiding thinking about the result you want.

When you think about the result you want, just pretend for a moment that you already got what you wanted. You can even go a stage further and pretend you’re remembering the moment when you got what you wanted. This is powerful because you’re creating a reality where the desired result is in your past. And that reality can come about, which is exactly what you want.

Lusting for a result means you are reasserting that your desire is in the future, and so it stays in the future. Look back, in your imagination, and pretend to remember the relief you felt when your magick worked. This is one of the very finest secrets of magick.

Also, it’s important to open the pathways. That is, you need to do what you can to help the magick along. One tiny bit of effort from you will be 88

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

multiplied many times over. If there’s nothing you can do, which is the case with a lot of magick, that’s fine. But in so many cases, you can do something. When you can, you should.

If you’re doing money magick, you should be out there doing something that can bring in money. Don’t just sit and wait for the cash to arrive. Cash does arrive out of the blue, sometimes, but if you want it on a regular basis, you must open the pathways for the magick to work by actually pushing your life forward. This doesn’t mean you have to go out looking for a second job the moment you’ve done a ritual, but you should remain utterly open-minded about where the result will come from. If you insist the result can only come from a generous relative, for example, you’re putting so many limits on the magick. Your magick has the perspective of your future self, so let it work with that knowledge, which is far greater than yours.

As such, you will constantly be thinking about your magickal results. You have to. You can’t do magick to further your career and then forget about your career. And that’s all fine. Avoiding lust for result does not mean policing or protecting your thoughts and feelings.

It’s fine to really, really desire your result, so long as you don’t dwell in a worrisome way. If you find yourself worrying, dwelling, hoping, or – worst of all – wondering how the magick will manifest, then you need to occupy your mind with an antidote. And the antidote is to imagine the end result; feel good about it, as though it’s already happened. Or as though it’s something from your past. Feel that relief. Then get on with something else.

This way, you can keep thinking about your magick, keep working towards your results, and Lust For Result will never be a problem.

89



The Magick of Change

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you perform magick, you attempt to change something in the real world. You may want more money, more success, or increased popularity. Something has to change and magick facilitates that change. But something else changes when you perform magick. You.

If you’ve performed magick to change yourself, you already know this. There is a great deal of magick in The 72 Angels of Magick that is aimed at making changes to your personality, perception and other aspects of your existence. The 72 Sigils of Power, likewise, can be used for gaining insight into what you really want and need, as well as shifting aspects of your personality. But what about material magick? When you perform a ritual for more money, how does that change you? When you bind an enemy, attract a lover, or increase your business success, how does that change you?

When you get the things you want, you know yourself better. When you find yourself in situations you always dreamt of, you know yourself much better. When you achieve your goals, you discover more about yourself than you ever can when you are in stasis. Magick is freeing. Magick gives you more opportunities to know yourself because it satisfies your needs, and as your needs are satisfied you get a clearer view of yourself.

When you are bound up with desire and hope and longing, it is difficult to see beyond your desire, to feel anything other than hope, and to know what you might want when your need is satisfied. By meeting your needs and bringing you what you want more rapidly than would otherwise be possible, material magick expedites your opportunity for growth.

I found magick at an early age, but there were times when I was stuck with magick that didn’t work, and during those times I found it difficult to develop myself or understand my true needs. I wanted more money, less poverty, less struggle. And that is where I stayed – in a place of wanting and dread. It was very difficult to see beyond my immediate needs, desires, and fears. As my magick gave me more of what I wanted, it became easier to look outward at the world. When I looked outward, I became more creative. When I looked outward, I saw more beauty. When I looked outward, the great and beautiful irony is that I found so much more of myself.

It was only possible to reach that state because the most pressing needs and problems were satisfied, and for that I had magick to thank.

It’s often said that one of the greatest challenges is knowing what you really want. When you use magick, you have an advantage, because you can satisfy your needs rapidly. As your needs are satisfied you are given space to know yourself. With each magick result you are changed, because something you wanted is now yours, and you are no longer in stasis. Your state of need 90

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

has passed giving you the opportunity to want something else. And that is key.

I am not aiming for a Zen-like state where I have no desire. I love having a desire, a goal, something that I want to achieve, something that I have to work at for years. That, to me, is bliss. But it is only bliss because the urgent needs are now dealt with. I am no longer short of money. I can stop troublesome people from bothering me. I have the love and affection I need. These needs were not satisfied overnight, and the journey to satisfying them was one of wonderful discoveries and insights. But since those needs have been met, I have found the path of personal insight much easier to walk. I have more time and energy to discover who I really am.

When one need is satisfied, another arises. I remember telling a novelist friend that all I wanted was to become a published novelist. As soon as that was achieved, I believed, I would be happy, and my desire would fall away. As soon as my first novel was published, I changed, I saw more potential, I wanted more success, better deals, and a richer career. This is normal, and it continues for me today. This doesn’t mean that you simply become greedy for more, but that as your needs are met, you are able to see more potential, and you are able to see what can truly please you. When you know that you no longer have to worry about paying the bills, you have more room in your mind and heart to discover where you really want to be.

This may sound like unattainable bliss or something very far off. Getting to a place where most of your material needs are met does not happen overnight. It could take decades. But the good news is that you can turn your attention to the way you change as each need is met. Whether you work on yourself, or on material needs, notice how your magick is changing you. You don’t have to wait for a day when your major goals are met. Choose to notice the changes that occur in you now and see how magick refines you as each year goes by.

In practice, I believe that working with magick that offers insight into the self is wise, even if you feel material needs pressing down on you. This is why I continue to use The 72 Sigils of Power, and other forms of magick, to know as much as I can about myself. But I also know that when I have a material desire, the best thing I can do is work on that material desire with magick and the mundane, until it is mine.

When magick gives you what you ask for, you change, and each time you change, you know yourself better. And the beautiful thing about that is that as your desires clarify, they are met more easily. The more certain you are about what you want, the easier it is to make magick bring you what you want.

91



The Alchemy of Happiness

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Are you drawn to magick because you feel it’s always been a part of your life? Or because you believe there has to be a better way to get what you want than pure effort? Or are you seeking to be more spiritual?

From what I hear, most people come to magick because they sense that there’s more to the world than meets the eye. And because they want something to change. Something that refuses to change using mundane methods. They’re seeking to turn a painful life into one that is happy or at least bearable. And they suspect that some paranormal sleight-of-hand can make that change occur.

That is how I came to magick. I wanted to see my world change in ways that were otherwise impossible. I had zero interest in being spiritual. But I was in for a surprise.

Few people come to magick with any burning interest in being ‘more spiritual’, but when you perform magick, it’s very easy to end up having a more spiritual life. Magick doesn’t make people greedy or cruel. The power of magick is that it enables you to see beyond the veil of your desires so that they have less hold over you. This doesn’t mean that you transcend your desire but that in seeing how readily your needs can be met, you find a place of power. That brings peace and happiness. It doesn’t happen overnight, but it happens.

Life does not become effortless, perfect, or without challenges, but when you work with magick, you feel as though you are working with the powers of the universe rather than struggling randomly through a chaos of wishes.

Before I go any further, I should acknowledge that the term ‘spiritual’ means wildly different things to different people. Some would say spiritual means connecting to the Divine. For others, it’s about refining your soul. To some, it’s about denying physical desire. And some believe that spirituality is about helping others. I’m basing these summaries on the messages I receive when readers are troubled by the apparent lack of ‘spirituality’ in our books.

The books that we publish appear, at first glance, to have an overt focus on physical results like money, sex and success. But that’s only at first glance. All the best secrets are hidden in plain sight. Look a little deeper and you see the astonishing potential of the magick.

When you work with angels, do you remain untouched? When you invoke Divine power, do you remain as you were before? When you use magick to satisfy your needs, do you continue to be selfish? I believe the answer to all these is no.

I am asked many questions about magick, and one of the most frequent is, ‘How can I use this to help other people?’ When you touch the power of magick, it is quite easy to see beyond yourself. You don’t become selfless, but 92

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

your care for others comes to the forefront of your mind.

When you become powerful through mundane means, it appears that the temptation of greed and cruelty is ever-present. When you become powerful through magick, the opposite is true. Generosity flows from those who have the power of magick.

How we meet our needs defines who we are. Do you trample on others, or do you obtain what you want with dignity and kindness? I think that when you have the power of magick on your side, before too long, you realise there is no need to trample others underfoot. In time, you become kinder, and more generous. This is not your goal. It is a side effect.

It’s often suggested that if you take an interest in the material world and the pleasures of existence, that you are somehow unspiritual. I have said many times that I believe that we need to thrive in the world – with all our emotions, desires, and physical pleasures – in order to develop spiritually. To avoid desire is to miss the opportunity for attainment. I believe that magick can give you the courage to get what you really want. When you learn to receive through magick, your perspective on all reality shifts. That could be said to be spiritual development.

Many people suggest that the path to spirituality is to rise above the ego and overcome all physical needs. But we live in bodies that will eventually burn or rot. I think that when we avoid the material world, it is from a fear of death, a fear that the body will decay. We have been gifted with physical bodies, and rather than seeing the body’s needs as base and unspiritual, I see those needs as a gift that we can revel in.

I’ve noticed that people who tell me they’ve most definitely conquered their ego, often have an ego the size of a planet. People who tell me they have no interest in money are often the ones who are terrified of spending money. Those who bark the most loudly about being spiritual are often the most materialistic people of all because they are so afraid of experiencing the material world. When you are at peace with the material world because you dance through your needs and desires with magick, you have gained far more spiritual insight than somebody who is desperately trying to deny the physical.

Magick is neutral. It can be used selfishly or selflessly. Whatever you use it for, I think your spiritual growth is inevitable. And by that, I don’t mean you are somehow higher, more worthy or more special than others. I mean that you gain a perspective that makes it easier for you to live fully, both for yourself and for others. You do not deny yourself, but nor do you remain alone.

If you want to pray and contemplate and help others before you help yourself, that remains your choice. Magick will not hinder your spiritual goals, and it can even help.

There’s nothing more annoying than somebody who is spiritually smug. 93



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

So I’m not going to sit here and declare how spiritual I am. I have zero interest in trying to impress you with my spiritual credentials. It’s probably better if you think of me as an occultist who likes to get physical results.

I will confess that I use magick to rescue, to make situations fair, to right wrongs and to bring peace, but I’m also happy to say that I use magick to fulfil many desires that could be labelled as base and selfish. I thrive on physical pleasure, whether that comes in the form of wealth, experience, creative output, beauty or lust. But I find that when my desires manifest, the inevitable result is that many people benefit. Every selfish act is an act of kindness because it brings more peace, prosperity, insight and joy to the lives of those who are connected to me.

If magick makes a person happy rather than unhappy, that is a great win for the universe. Take a sad, lonely, poor person, and let magick take away the pain of emptiness and poverty. That’s what I like to see because there’s nothing more spiritual than the alchemy of happiness.

94

The Curse of Health Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

I only want to write about magick that works, and magick that works easily and regularly. I struggled for a long time to find health or healing magick, that worked as well as other kinds of magick. I have never wanted to cash-in on illness, or raise false hope, and so for years I refused to publish anything about healing magick.

When I worked as a sorcerer-for-hire many years ago I was often asked to heal people. I refused every time because I didn’t have reliable skills. People still offer to throw money at me for this sort of work, and it would be easy to exploit them. When people ask, I refuse, but I do a little angelic magick free of charge in the hope it will help them. I don’t know that it works every time, but it feels right to try. I also introduce them to the books we’ve published that can help.

For a long time, I found that my abilities in this area were limited, and I suffered some personal disappointments. I was sceptical and thought that all health magick was peddled by charlatans and frauds. That has gradually changed, as I have seen the powers we have shared working so effectively. This has allowed me to rethink what can be offered to people without exploitation.

Healing yourself with magick can happen quite readily. When you’re ill, the best thing to do is seek medical help. But magick can help you find good people to help with your healing and can support their work and your efforts to recover.

I have also heard from several medical professionals who say that the power of hope is vital to medicine. We will never promise miracle cures, but I listed the healing abilities of several angels in The 72 Angels Of Magick. I want to make it clear that if you have cancer, I can’t cure you. If you have flu, vaccination would have been better than magick. And so on. But we have heard some amazing stories of healing since the books have been available. This has grown during 2022 as healing became available through the Empowered Magick Patreon.

You can use magick to raise your general levels of energy, to improve your willpower (to lose weight, for example), and to live a more balanced life. I remain concerned that a book of pure health magick would be purchased by chronic pain sufferers, cancer patients, and others with conditions that may never be helped by magick. They may be helped, of course, but it can’t be guaranteed. This is not a subject we have forgotten, and we continue to disseminate magickal knowledge without offering false hope.

Adam Blackthorne’s book, Sigils of Power and Transformation contains some rituals for personal healing and health, but these are for minor 95



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

conditions (not miracle recoveries).

There are several powerful healing rituals in The 72 Angels of Magick. In Archangels of Magick, healing is presented quite subtly, but you’ll find that Raphael can be the best angel for healing.

In that book I also say that, ‘The promise of miracle cures is often a deception, and can even be dangerous if you neglect conventional medicine.’ I go on to talk about ‘two painful incidents in my life where healing magick did not work.’ But having seen the benefits of healing magick myself, and the enormous benefits obtained from sharing just a little healing magick, I began to see that readers could use this magick wisely.

96

Indulge and Dream with Magick

Adam Blackthorne

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Is magick just some sort of reality hack, a way to find some quick cash, have an exciting fling and maybe solve a few problems? Or is it a way to take on true power and spiritual growth?

You’ve probably guessed my answer. Magick is whatever you want it to be. Knowing this can have a big practical impact on your results. You can dream and indulge and in doing so, find out who you are and how to get what you want.

You can use magick to fix a problem when a problem turns up, or you can shape your entire life and reach new levels of spirituality and power. That power might mean a few improvements here and there, or it might mean something much more impressive.

The Gallery of Magick has been around for a long time, but we only started sharing our ideas publicly in 2014. The first book was the simple Magickal Cashbook. And that was followed by, of all things, Magickal Seduction. We set out to share simple magick that we knew could bring results to most people if they were willing to give it a whirl. And that’s what’s happened. It works, mostly.

Those books were written by Damon Brand, and I loved the magick they contained. But what worried me is that we were going to look like some cheapskate occultists, showing you the dirty tricks you can play to get some quick happiness. Even though the seduction book is about showing your inner beauty in a genuine way, it sounds kind of tacky.

The funny thing, though, is that’s how magick started for me. I wasn’t looking for power, creativity, or spiritual growth. I was young, and I wanted money and girlfriends. That’s all I wanted from magick at first. And that’s why Damon was wise to write those short books. Those were the first books because, although they could be seen as shallow, magick never is.

That’s an important lesson. When you achieve a result, any result, you connect with your ability to shape the world according to your will, and that makes you into somebody with more potential. The most shallow-seeming magick can lead to immense personal change.

Damon’s a pilot and he has always said that flying planes is a reflection of magickal practice. You follow some rules, perform some actions and before you know it, you’re up in the air, with an amazing sense of freedom, beauty and perspective. By doing very little, you achieve something amazing. In this sense, flying really is like magick.

Small efforts, big change. When you guide and control your money, your projects and passions, when you shift your luck with magick, you live in a world of power that is more spiritual than when you live in bewildered hope.

97



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Magick can set you free from poverty and loneliness and can protect and guide. The world is a boiling pot of chaos, where nothing is destined, and magick is a way of choosing the path you want to lay down through reality, bringing your dreams to life and rejecting what you do not want.

But let’s not get too carried away. We are not gurus or masters. We can’t levitate. And no matter how good you get at this; life does not become perfect. We have accidents and illnesses and things we don’t want to deal with. I still cut myself when chopping carrots. And in business and the arts I make new enemies and face new challenges, with some that seem overwhelming at times. This is not a bad thing. This is how we grow, adapting magick as life expands, always discovering new dreams and new solutions.

Spiritual fulfilment comes from a life lived fully. It is more beautiful and exciting to find your dreams and get what you want, than to convince yourself you already have enough.

When you do magick, you connect more deeply to magick. But we know as well as anybody that magick doesn’t work every time. It works mostly, if done well, with sincerity, and that is amazing. But as you get into it, you worry less if one result doesn’t work out the way you want, because your overall level of control and awareness increases. Power comes to you unsought. You become magickal.

Magick won’t work all the time, every time. It will often work in surprising ways at unexpected times. But it’s impossible to use magick and not be changed. It’s impossible to use magick and remain a victim of circumstance.

Ok, nice ideas, but what do you actually do? Remember that the sensual is the spiritual. Remember that material pleasures can be a pathway to discovery, sharing and finding out who you truly are. Indulge, enjoy, dream, and luxuriate in life, and you find out so much about who you are and what you need. But let yourself be open to magick that explores the self directly, like The Angels of Alchemy, because the clarity you gain can unlock results.

If you come to the occult for shallow reasons or to solve problems, that’s ok. If you come to the occult because you’ve always believed it might work, that’s ok too. If you are drawn to the occult because you yearn for spiritual growth, you will find it. What matters is doing magick, and in seeing the results you get (and those you don’t get) you find out more and more about who you are, what you want and how to get it.

98

Targeting Your Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Sometimes, all you need is a simple ritual, and you get what you want. Other times, there can be resistance, and then you may need to develop the skills for targeting your magick at the underlying problems. This can bring a solution faster than you might imagine.

When magick works easily, with one simple ritual, it means that you are ready to receive the result, without any conflicting subconscious resistance. This is why, sometimes, you wonder what you did to make the magick work so well. It usually means that the result was not too far away, and only small reality shifts were required. It also means that you’ve chosen wisely, using magick to take you to the next step, rather than reaching for the impossible. Conversely, if the magick doesn’t work straight away, it may be an indication that you need to adjust your choices, to select magick that can work for you. By making this adjustment, you can approach your desires from a different angle, and still end up getting whatever it is that you want.

Magick can bring you seemingly impossible results, but it often works best when applied to aspects of your life that are most open to change. That is, you’re more likely to get a wage increase or improved sales, than you are to win the lottery. Rather than perform a ritual to become a millionaire, you perform magick to build your finances gradually, step by step. When you are willing to do this, you get where you want to be in a way that feels anything but gradual. Magick can work fast and reliably, and after performing tactical magick for a year, your progress can seem miraculous.

You may find that doing a ritual doesn’t get you what you want, and when there is this sort of resistance, you may need to approach the problem from several magickal directions. This can include a general charming of the situation, as well as tackling each aspect of a situation separately, which can also include working on aspects of your personality that may be in conflict with the magickal result.

By breaking down a problem in this way, and targeting your magick at each area of the problem, you can improve your chances of success. The following two examples should help to illustrate targeted approaches to magick.

Example 1: Trading for Profit

Let’s say you’re an experienced trader, working the stock market. You’re doing quite well, but not as well as you want to do. You need to break through to the next level of income, but no matter how you try, things stay roughly the same.

99



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Before using magick, you need to work out where the problem lies. Are you taking too many risks, or too few? Is it possible you’re being impatient at times, or perhaps too rash? Are you sometimes led by emotion rather than sound judgement? Do you ignore your intuition? Do you need to study more in a particular area, to ensure you really understand what’s going on?

Only when you answer these questions, or questions like them, will you be able to know the best way to proceed. Look at your situation objectively, and find areas of weakness, fear, and resistance. This is where magick can help you most.

To begin with, then, you may want to charm your financial situation generally. To do so, you would use the Master Money Ritual from Magickal Riches, and the word Yeret, To Increase Abundance, from The 72 Sigils of Power.

With that done, you might be ready for more insight into your personal situation, so you would take the word Kahet from The 72 Sigils of Power, and use it as a form of Contemplation Magick, to See Beyond the Obvious. Used in conjunction with the word Pahal, to Obtain Knowledge of Yourself, this is a great starting point for a lot of magick.

As a result of doing this magick, you may start to get nudges of intuition, and insights into your stock market trading practices. You begin to see that your perception of what’s really going on is absolutely vital, so you use Attract Money Through Perception from Magickal Riches. You back this up with See the Near Future and See the Far Future from Words of Power. By extending your perception in this way, you are more likely to get the insights you need.

You have also realised, through your Contemplation Magick, that you lack confidence, so you use Increase Self Confidence and Banish Fear and Worry from The Greater Words of Power. This makes you proceed with more courage and calm.

It’s also clear that luck plays some part in all this. Your ambitions are indeed subject to the whims of the markets, and so you need more luck. You turn to The 72 Angels of Magick, and work for eleven days with Lelahel to Increase Luck in Relation to Ambition.

It’s also occurred to you that you feel a general sense of lack and scarcity. It feels like money is hard to come by, elusive, and something that evades you despite hard work. The antidote to this is to trust in providence. So you use the word Sehahl from The 72 Sigils of Power to gain a Sense of Providence and the Certainty of Prosperity on a daily basis. You use the same word once a week, as a form of Results Magick, to Become Open to Prosperity and to Receive Without Guilt. This removes the inner resistance that prevents you from receiving financial results.

Finally, you have realised that you are lusting for the result so badly that you are preventing it from manifesting. When you obsess about a result, rather than confidently expecting it, you can stifle the magick. You use the word Lahach from The 72 Sigils of Power to Let Go of Desire. This doesn’t stop 100

Example 2: A Difficult Breakup

um s.c

om

you desiring your result, but it eases the lust for your desire, and makes the magick more likely to manifest.

By using these approaches, you are working on aspects of yourself, as well as using magick to attract abundance in general, while sharpening your perception, to ensure that you are able to do your financial work with great insight and clarity.

This example only applies to this one specific situation. For another person, the approach could be entirely different, with the focus being on improved contacts, or attracting a mentor.

Most importantly, note that this tactical approach involves doing magick that targets all areas of the problem. I often say that you shouldn’t do ten money rituals, in an effort to force money into being. This is true. Throwing a lot of similarly styled magick at the same problem rarely helps. Ten money rituals do not increase the power tenfold. But this targeted approach is not a case of doing ten money rituals. You are working magick to affect the underlying problems that are stopping the money from manifesting more readily. The lesson here is this: don’t just do more magick, but do magick more wisely.

W

iz

ar

dF or

You’re breaking up with your partner, and it’s hell. Your partner is threatening legal action to take an unfair share of the money and property, while spreading rumors that could destroy your social life and damage your career. It looks like an absolute disaster. You’re being attacked, with so many lies being spread about you that you’re losing friends. It seems like it’s going to be impossible to emerge from this situation intact.

As a first step you might want to put some protection in place. You perform the Master Protection Ritual from Magickal Protection, along with the daily Sword Banishing. This alone brings you more personal peace, and limits the attacks that are made. It gives you some breathing space.

With that done, you need to determine what is most likely to get the outcome you want. There are so many approaches, and you need to decide what might help, and then work toward that. Do you want to weaken and defeat, or to bring out more kindness and communication and understanding? Sometimes, it’s easier to get to kindness if you first weaken the person. Sometimes, you simply need to make the person change their mind, by inspiring guilt.

In this example, let’s say that you realise that the one thing that will calm your partner down is a new relationship. When your partner meets somebody new, and is filled with hope, the hate will stop. That is a good plan for this particular person, but it’s quite a long -term plan, so you will come back to that. For now, you need quick fixes.

101



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

You need to do magick for the sake of damage limitation. You turn to Magickal Attack – a book which ultimately aims to bring peace. You are suffering socially, and at work, because your partner is telling lies about you. It makes sense to do the ritual to Silence Gossip and Lies. At the same time, you want to make your partner hesitate when it comes to legal proceedings. The Ritual to Bind an Enemy can prevent more immediate harm. You could also use the Ritual to Weaken the Will, so that any plans for rash changes will be put on hold. After some thought you do not use the Ritual to Bring About Mental Confusion. Although it seems like disrupting your partner’s life in this way will give you the upper hand, it may just create so much torment that no peaceful progress can be made. Equally, after some consideration, you do not use the Ritual to Gain the Upper Hand, because you know that your partner is the sort of person who would react badly if you are the one with apparent power. After careful consideration, you only use the magick to Silence Gossip and Lies and The Ritual to Bind an Enemy. Clearly, success depends not on how much magick you use, but how carefully you choose your magick.

It might also be wise to work with the angel Hahaiah, from The 72 Angels of Magick, to Overcome Adversity. This angel can work with extreme cunning and subtlety, to resolve the problems that are creating the adversity. You may not see immediate relief, but in the background, the angel can pave the way to peace.

When you sense that adversity is yielding to your efforts, and that your partner has indeed been bound to some extent, you may want to ease the fire of anger. By using Overcome Bitterness, Jealousy and Hatred from The Greater Words of Power, you can direct the magick to your partner, so that the intensity of those negative emotions is reduced.

While this is going on, you need to cope. There are many words in The 72 Sigils of Power that can help you through. Vehu can help you obtain strength during a difficult time. If you’re feeling too bitter to cope, then the word Elem can ease that pain, making your other magickal work on this situation purer and more effective. If the stress is felt physically, the word Lelah can be used to ease the discomfort. This book contains so many sigils and words that can make it easier to get through a difficult period in your life.

After some time, you may want to encourage your partner into a new relationship. You probably aren’t ideally placed to match-make. You can’t pick the right person for your partner, but you can encourage situations that are likely to make your partner move on and start a new life. One approach would be to create a servitor that encourages your partner to feel hope, and to seek out new social situations. Yes, you are directly influencing another person, but you are doing so with a sense of generosity. You will benefit, of course, but even in the middle of this angst (and potential hatred) you choose to offer up love. You create a servitor that encourages your partner to see the potential for a new love, and to actively seek out a new relationship. You may back this up by working with the angel Elemiah to Stop Mental Torment, with 102

the magick aimed at your partner. By reducing torment, you make it more likely that your partner will move on.

At the first sign that things are improving, and that your partner may be willing to reduce hostilities, you work with the angel Achaiah to Turn Enemies into Friends. In the early stages of this situation, this angelic magick might have been relatively ineffective against such powerful hatred but timed to coincide with the opening of your partner’s heart, it can ensure that things proceed calmly and with respect.

*

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

These two examples are not blueprints for you to follow. They are meant to inspire, and show how each problem could be tackled, by an individual in a particular situation. You will need to adapt this approach to your own needs and your own situation.

In these examples, every base was covered, and it took a lot of books and a lot of magick. You can keep it much simpler. Remember that many problems and situations will yield to your will if only a few changes are made. You don’t need to own every book or work on every aspect of a situation. While targeting is wise, you are most definitely not being urged to use more and more magick. Target wisely, remembering that less can be more.

The 72 Sigils of Power cannot be underestimated when it comes to gaining insight into yourself. And using Receive Guidance from The Greater Words of Power is the first step for many people, before embarking upon any other magick. Sometimes, the revelations you obtain from these initial rituals are so powerful that you don’t need any more magick. At other times, you get a clear insight into the magickal path that is before you. Trust your intuition!

Magick does not need to be complicated. You can perform a ritual and get a result. We’ve simplified magick as far as possible, so that the ritual techniques are not overly complicated. At the same time, the application of magick should be kept simple. If you can pick one ritual to solve your problem, do that. If that doesn’t work, then look at targeting your magick, tackling the problem from every angle, until you get what it is that you are looking for.

When you design a magickal approach, you need to consider whether you’re trying to find a solution that will help during the next few weeks and months, or if you’re looking at a long-term solution. If it’s a short-term problem that needs a quick fix, then one or two rituals might be all you need. Direct magick, done with powerful intent is better than doing no magick at all. When it’s a larger challenge, that extends over many months and years, that’s when you’re more likely to need a targeted approach. Determine what you need to do to bring about change. Then use magick to let that change manifest. As each small change is made, reality will give way and succumb to 103



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

your desire.

104

The Magickal Shortcut

Adam Blackthorne

dF or

Easier Than Juggling

um s.c

om

Is magick a shortcut or a journey? It can be either, but we’ve found a way of mixing up your rituals that can get things to work in surprising ways.

Most people get into magick because there’s something desperate that needs fixing. Weird thing is, that first ritual might appear to fail, but you sense something, you know there’s something to this and so you keep going. And then later you find that first ‘failure’ actually worked; it just took longer than expected, or it wasn’t as good as you wanted, or maybe you just didn’t notice it at the time. Sometimes you find out you were lusting for result, and then you learn to get around that.

Reality shifts, and that is astounding. The results start coming to you, and then you see there’s more to life than just solving one problem.

When people first get hold of magick, there can be this rush of excitement. We often see this. You perform six rituals in two days and then on day three you wonder where your result is. Nothing happens in twenty-four hours, so you feel conned and you hate magick forever. This is not in any way an exaggeration. Some people give up at this point, and that’s a real shame.

W

iz

ar

Magick is not as difficult as juggling, but it can require a certain knack, and it’s worth being cool about the rituals that don’t work. When a juggler drops a juggling ball, imagine if she gave up and walked away. Failed rituals are just one failure, not the end of magick.

If you see magick as a journey, a way of improving your life and finding out what you want and how to get it, then life becomes easier. For some, it’s fast, and for others, it’s more gradual.

Magick works most of the time. If it doesn’t, there are often clear reasons, and all of that is explored in these pages. You can get better at it, and anybody who persists does get better.

Magick Gets Easier

The other side of this is that you can end up with so much magick, so many techniques, that you get magickal fatigue. The journey becomes tiresome because you don’t want to be doing rituals every day. That’s how I feel about people who use Law of Attraction visualization to find parking spaces. It’s just too much effort. Parking spaces already exist – all you have to do is drive around and find them. You don’t need any kind of visualization or magick. OK, I’m being a bit cynical, and I love working magick, but I want to be in 105



charge. I don’t want to feel that I have to perform thirty-six rituals this month or else life will go to hell.

In the past few years we’ve published so much that we’ve heard people say, ‘Please, no more angel books.’ It’s weird for us because we didn’t get the magick all at once. For us, finding magick, deciphering it, finding what worked; that was a long process. Decades! For you lot, it’s like a suitcase of knowledge is emptied out on your bed, and you’re supposed to deal with it. We know that it can be overwhelming. And that’s why people sometimes ask if there’s just one ritual that could solve everything.

The Ultimate Ritual

dF or

um s.c

om

It’s tempting to ask for the One Ultimate Ritual that solves all problems, but it can’t really be done. I mean, in theory, you could create a really, really long ritual that calls on so many entities that your problem will be covered. But the easier solution is to take a few minutes, or even hours if you need them, to find the right magick for you and the problem. That gets it solved faster.

We positively encourage this sort of deep connection, where you become familiar with the various angels and rituals and what they can do. This means that when a complex problem arises, you know where to turn. Targeted and precise magick is way better than blunderbuss magick. Otherwise, we’d write one ritual and go home, because that would mean magick was as simple as that. Magick is a journey that involves finding what works for you.

Combined Magick

W

iz

ar

There is a way to bring an overall improvement to your life, that’s in line with your goals and dreams. Here’s one of the secrets that we’ve been hinting at for years, and that Gordon Winterfield recently made quite plain. There is a way of working magick that really opens up its potential, often producing unexpected and wide-ranging results. First of all, your requests should be genuine. That is, ask for what you really want, rather than something that just seems like it might be ok. Put some thought into it before you start. Then this is what you do:

Perform magick for results that are quite likely to happen, or only just beyond ordinary possibility.

At the same time, perform magick for requests that are much less likely to happen.

And every now and then, put in a request that asks for something almost outrageous, something that seems quite impossible. (No, not a lottery win, but a genuine desire that 106

seems quite far out of reach.)

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

If the three requests all work on different aspects of the same problem, that’s fine. You might, for example, work on an easy money problem (like an unpaid bill), something less likely (like a wage increase), and something outrageous (such as being headhunted by a bigger company). When the rituals blend and overlap, this means the potential success of one can help the success of the others.

You don’t, however, have to make them all about the same thing. Your simplest request might be about money. The next request could be about your child getting a scholarship for that great school. And the more outrageous request could be for radical healing of an old injury. Even though they are aimed at unrelated goals, working magick at different levels of ambition or plausibility helps break down inner resistance to magickal expression.

If you do this, using any mix of magick, and if these three approaches are sincere, you create a force of change that can push reality a long way. And the beauty of this combined magick is that you might get many additional results that aren’t quite what you asked for, but that get you the feeling you were looking for.

We’ve often talked about not overdoing magick, not just throwing everything you can at a problem. That still holds true. Piling on magick to force a result does not help. But if you’re on the journey, if you’re looking for changes, then what I say above can be a good way to work. Gentle requests, speculative requests, and wild requests. Combined, sincerely, and with true patience, these can stir reality in the most exciting ways.

107



The Magickal Spectrum

Adam Blackthorne

dF or

um s.c

om

Why is magick sometimes so easy, and other times things don’t want to change? It’s all about how ready you are for a reality shift.

If you do a ritual and you get a result within ten minutes (which does happen) we can’t boast and say that the magick we shared with you was super-strong. Usually, it means the reality you wanted was already quite close to becoming real, and it just needed a small push to make it happen. Magick made it faster and easier. The question is, how can you get closer to a reality shift?

Sometimes, massive changes happen out of the blue, and you think, ‘I can’t have been close to that reality.’ It means that on some fundamental level, you were close. You’d been building up to the change. You were ready for it. When you’re ready for a result and willing to accept it into your life, it can happen fast. At times like that, magick feels like a miracle.

But you might work hard at magick for weeks, and if things still aren’t going the way you want, it looks like the magick has failed. When that happens, you can bet the magick isn’t faulty, but the reality you’ve aimed for is too far from where you are now.

Cracking Reality

W

iz

ar

Somebody once said that you don’t get a castle to fall by sitting on top of it and chipping away with a chisel. You go to the foundations and remove one or two carefully chosen bricks and then tiptoe away. Down it comes.

With magick, you’re trying to make one reality collapse to be replaced by another. Aim your rituals at the weak points, at the foundations of your reality, and everything falls into place.

That’s what happens when you choose the right magick for whatever it is you want to change. We often warn against launching every magickal method you know, because that sort of overkill can make you feel desperate. You don’t want to pile rituals on top of each other until you’ve got a thick, grimy soup of muddled energies. But when some rituals take eleven days and others take seconds, how do you decide what’s going to suit your current situation?

A while back, in The Magickal Shortcut, I explained how it’s great if you aim for a range of magickal goals; some easy to achieve, some a bit more unlikely, and some that are outrageous. And another process we’ve repeated, over the years, is tactical magick, where you aim a small but precise selection of rituals at all the things that need to change. You can combine these two approaches when you’re working on something important. This is called creating a magickal spectrum.

108

A Spectrum of Magick

iz

The Three Steps

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

In this process, you aim a small range of rituals at three levels of reality, working on the big picture, the inner dream, and the practical details. When used in this way, magick can be unstoppable.

I reserve this approach for bigger dreams because most of the time, you don’t need to do this much to get a result. Mostly you can trust your intuition to choose whatever magick you like, and it works, so there’s no need to complicate things or do too many rituals. But when something’s important, when you’re dealing with big dreams, you might want to try this.

Let’s say you want to be a successful artist. You want to paint beautiful paintings and get an exhibition at a prestigious gallery, and then sell lots of art and become well-known, sharing the art that you love all over the world. That’s a cool ambition. But are you a good painter? Can you even draw? It’s great to have ambitions and distant dreams, but unless you work on the basics, the dreams won’t become real. But without the big dreams, you’ll just be doodling.

Things might change easily, even if you’re new to magick. If you’ve been painting for years and pushing to get into the gallery scene, you’re only going to need a few carefully placed dollops of magick to get that result. If you haven’t learnt to draw yet, it’s going to take longer and many more rituals. I know it sounds obvious, but it’s a common mistake. People aim to change something that’s just not ready to change. But you can make things much more ready to change by creating a magickal spectrum.

W

Step One: Start with the big picture. In the past, I’ve talked about asking for something outrageous, because it can push you in the right direction, and sometimes (if you’re ready for the reality shift) the outrageously good happens. When using the magickal spectrum, you don’t aim for something that’s wildly impossible, but you aim for a big, long-term dream. In this case, you would aim for a significant improvement in success as an artist over the coming years.

Step Two: Perfect your internal reality. Most people experience resistance, doubt, feelings of guilt, unworthiness, and even a fear of change or success. It sounds a bit harsh, but this is why magick can fail. Even when everything’s set up in the real world, if you fear money, or feel that the rich are evil, you’ll push money away no matter how many money rituals you perform. And it’s not just about money. As you work with magick, it becomes obvious that 109



these inner blockages and areas of resistance are sometimes the only things stopping you. For a lot of people, this is the last magick they try (because it seems so boring!) but so often this is the first magick that makes a huge difference. Without it, you may leave yourself vulnerable to the influence of your past and your fears.

Step Three: Work on the details. This is where you solve problems, deal with competitors (or enemies), influence important people, and generally do the magick that gets you where you want to be. The difference now is that because you’ve performed Steps One and Two, you’ll make much better choices when it comes to selecting the right challenges and the right magick, and everything will work more powerfully.

om

Creating Your Spectrum

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

How exactly do you use these steps? Which books, which spirits, which processes, and how long should it take? Do you perform all three steps at once, or do you have to do Step One for a month? What I love about this is that you can use whatever you want in whatever way you want. There are no right or wrong answers.

I could say that you should use a certain book for two weeks to set up Step One, and then another book for a month to deal with Step Two, and so on, but it’s never the same twice. It’s all going to be much more effective if you use your intuition to come up with your own spectrum. That way you’ll choose what feels right, using magick you’re comfortable with.

If you only own Archangels of Magick, you could do everything with that one book. Or you might prefer to use Demons of Magick if you’re into that kind of ritual.

What most people will do is use a book like Archangels of Magick for Step One, with a book like Mystical Words of Power or The Angels of Alchemy to work on the underlying issues in Step Two. For Step Three, books such as Sigils of Power and Transformation or The 72 Angels of Magick help solve problems and achieve goals along the way.

You can work to any schedule you like, and you don’t need to tell the spirits that you’re combining this magick. If you know, they will know what they need to know.

You don’t need more guidance than that, except to say that this doesn’t mean you should create a stack of rituals. Like I said at the beginning, overkill is not required. Keep it as simple as you can.

Magick makes life easier, so if you’re doing two hours of rituals a day, something’s gone wrong. When you think carefully and plan imaginatively, you can achieve all those steps with a small handful of rituals. As always, overkill is never as good as some calm, confident magick. But if you use a 110

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

spectrum of magick, covering three levels of reality, I think you’ll love the way it works.

Magick can knock years off the process of reaching a goal, and that’s why even if it takes a year or so to get good at magick, it’s still a big time-saver. Most people get good at magick as soon as they use it, and it all gets easier when you see a few results. By using the magickal spectrum, even if you’re a beginner, you should see results in several areas of your life, so you’ll know that your dreams are being supported by this magickal work.

111



Chapter Six: Strange Solutions

Banish Your Lust for Result

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

What’s the one thing most likely to ruin your magick? Lust For Result. Everyone knows, by now, that if you worry about your results, or lust after them with a feeling of desperation, you can stifle the change you seek. This is true, but you can look at this another way. What’s the one change you can make that will give all your magick more power? Banishing your Lust For Result. When you can rid yourself of Lust For Result, you will get more magickal outcomes than you ever thought possible. And it’s easier than it seems.

Magick is about getting results, so how are you meant to avoid desire? There’s no point in doing magick for something you don’t want. By definition, that means you want the result. Is such desire considered to be lust? Thankfully, it isn’t. Desire is an essential part of magick. There’s little point in doing an eleven-day angelic working for something you’re only vaguely interested in obtaining. Lust For Result is not about extreme desire. It’s about the times when your eagerness for a magickal result is more potent than your actual desire.

For example, if you desperately want to sell your novel, you can and should want that with all your heart. But if you’ve performed magick to get your novel published, you cannot sit around hoping that the magick has worked. If you focus on the workings of magick, the magick gets stuck, ticking over in stasis until you can leave it alone. You need to keep your focus on the feeling of completion. Feel that your desire has come to pass, and take your focus off the magick you’ve completed.

There are some stars that you can only see out of the corner of your eyes. They are so dim that if you look at them, straight on, they vanish, because the centre of the eye is not sensitive enough to see them. Look to one side and you can see the star again. Magick is like that. If you put your focus on the magick itself, the magick disappears. When you put the magick to one side, it becomes real.

Why does Lust For Result matter? Why can’t you do magick, while lusting and longing for your result and still get it? The simplest answer is to say that when you check up on the magick, test the magick, or hope that it’s working, you are reinforcing your current state of doubt. Magick is about trying to change yourself and an external circumstance. You never just attract money. You change your willingness to attract money, and you attract money. That is the process of magick.

112

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you lust for a result and then focus on the magick you’ve performed, it means you aren’t really expecting change. You’re wishing for it and you’re hoping that magick is real.

Although wishes might make us feel better, they don’t change the world. When you wish, you are sending out an energy that says, ‘I am lacking the magickal result I desire.’ Given that magick reinforces your mental state, magick can amplify your feeling of lack. This is why so much of the magick that I believe in uses emotional transmutation. You change your emotions from a place of lack to a state of having, and in doing so, you side-step Lust For Result.

When people tell me that magick isn’t working for them as well as they hoped, it often means that they’re putting all their focus on getting the words, chants and images right, rather than getting to grips with the emotional aspect required to charge up the magick.

For those who have no faith in the magick, or for people who find it difficult to believe, the solution is to keep your attention on the magick only when you are performing magick. After that, keep your attention on your ordinary world.

I sometimes hear from people who are desperate to get magick working, and the best advice I can offer is as follows. When you are desperate, you are in great danger of ruining the magick. Your emotions are in the wrong place. But the good news is that you can do something about it. Firstly, you should focus on getting the emotional state right, as described in our books. Secondly, you should carry on with your life as though the magick never occurred at all. When you are doing the magick, it is as though there is nothing other than magick. That should be your complete focus. The moment the magick is done, you forget about it, and carry on trying to solve your problems, without any expectation of result. It can take practice, but if you do this, magick can work even in desperate times.

Just last night, somebody asked me if the following suggestion was the right way to perform magick: ‘You state your intention, give your trust to magick, and let it take over. You don’t worry about when it will happen. You don’t doubt that it will happen. You just go on with your life knowing that it will happen at the most appropriate time.’ To a large extent this is true. If you can feel a genuine faith in the magick, then this sort of trust is ideal. Some people find it easy to create this feeling of faith from the outset. Others build it gradually as they see more results. Some find it impossible to feel trust in the magick. When that happens, what are the alternatives?

There are many ways to side-step lust. One solution is to perform a mass of continual rituals, for many different results, all of which matter to you, but none of which are overwhelmingly vital. By performing magick constantly, you won’t even be able to keep track of what you’ve requested. Although this is a hack that can trigger results, it’s not generally the best way to work, 113



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

because it disconnects you from feeling gratitude when a result comes. You pay the spirits with your pleasure, so it’s important to enjoy your results. I prefer to focus my magick on the things I really want, but I also know this hack can work. Feel free to give it a try, and know it will be fine so long as it doesn’t increase your sense of frustration.

Avoiding the feeling of Lust For Result does not mean you should avoid thinking about your result. If you are trying to get that first novel published, you need to think about your novel daily. You need to keep working on it, refining it, making contact with agents and publishers and negotiating the best deal you can. There is no way you can forget about your desire. It’s your desire that will see you through. Desire itself is fine, so long as it doesn’t lead to fear. The less you can focus on negative emotions associated with your desire, the easier it will be for magick to work. You can still dream of having your novel published, but daydream in a way that feels like certainty rather than hope. If you hope and wish, you choke the magick.

What you can do is let go of lust by almost acting as though you never performed the magick. That means you continue to put in as much real-world effort as you can. This is a tricky mental balancing act. On the one hand you are showing complete faith in the magick, trusting that it will work, but on the other you are acting as though the magick isn’t even required. Although this mental doublethink sounds difficult to achieve, it is quite easy when you make sure your focus is on the present moment.

When doing magick, perform the magick as instructed, and be present, feeling the emotions as required. When the magick is over, be in the world, and act as though the magick never happened. This is not insulting to the spirits you work with, and is not a denial of the magick; it is your way of showing that you have truly handed over the problem to another power, and now you will do your part.

I have repeated this many times recently, but it is worth saying again. If you are genuinely willing to wait a year for results, the result can come in hours. If you need the result to come in hours, it might take years. If you can get to grips with this, and perform your magick as though it will genuinely change your world, but then immediately act as though you have never performed the magick, your real-world efforts will be rewarded. If you can’t do this, the solution is simple. Practice. You will get better at it.

It’s worth remembering that the reason you do magick, is that you are asking for help from another source. It’s vital that you accept that help. You can’t ask for help, and then keep checking to see if the help is coming. You have asked, so now get on with your life and let the results come when they come.

As I point out in Magickal Riches, it’s best to avoid the feeling or belief that, ‘My ritual didn’t work.’ You don’t know whether it’s worked or not. Give it more time. If you say it hasn’t worked, you have switched off the magick. Leave your magick open, and let the results come when they come.

114

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

One person wrote to me and said that he kept daydreaming about his result, imagining the immense satisfaction he would feel when his result came about. He hoped this wasn’t lusting for result. There is no harm in daydreaming about your result, but note two important points. Firstly, try to feel the emotions in the present tense. Feel as though it has already happened, and feel grateful that your dream has come to pass. Secondly, take the magick out of your daydreaming. Don’t daydream about the magick solving your problem; simply daydream about the feeling of having the problem solved.

Don’t be afraid of intrusive thoughts. Desire is a useful emotion that can motivate you, and feels entirely different to desperate lust, which is all about doubt, fear, checking up, hoping, counting the days and wondering what you did wrong with your magick. Remember that the magick is extremely simple, and that most of the details don’t matter too much, so long as you can find a way to feel as though the magick has worked. If you can do that, the reality you desire will come towards you faster than you can imagine.

115



Did Something Magickal Happen?

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you’re using magick it helps to know what magick works for you and what’s less effective. That way, you can refine whatever works and possibly ditch the rest. The problem is that you’re not meant to watch and wait for results, so how are you meant to know your magick has worked?

Sometimes, it’s obvious. I get many messages from people saying they used the Magickal Cashbook to attract a specific amount of money, and when they least expected it, the money turned up. Usually, this money turns up in such an unexpected way that it jolts you into thinking, ‘That must have been the magick.’

Equally, you can see that readers of our books report many stories of instant success, where the result is so immediate and dramatic that it can’t be denied. I love these stories, but it’s important to remember that results can sometimes come to you so slowly that you might miss them. If you keep your house safe with Magickal Protection, you might only realise it’s worked when you move out safely, five years later.

When you do notice an obvious result, your next thought might be, ‘But was it just a coincidence?’ This is always difficult to determine. As somebody who spends a lot of time working with magick and writing magick books, it’s tempting to say that every great result is obviously magick, and anything bad that happens to you is just a coincidence. Although that might sound like amusing arrogance, I think it’s true most of the time.

One of the most effective ways for magick to manifest is by having a series of coincidences lead you to your desired result. Sometimes, one huge coincidence brings you what you want straight away. By the same token, bad things happen to people every day, so when somebody writes to me and says, ‘I started doing magick and my cat got sick,’ I assume that cat just ate something bad. Magick is safe unless you deliberately go out of your way to attract trouble.

Sometimes, though, things look too good to be true. Recently, a reader kindly posted a review that said, ‘Within 3 days of starting this program, I received $55,000 in unexpected income. I guess it works.’

It would be easy to dismiss that as a coincidence, but after a lifetime spent seeing this sort of thing happen, I’m inclined to believe that the person in question used magick at a time when everything was set to fall into place. You might think, ‘Of course you’d say that, you’re the author of magick books,’ but it’s worth pointing out that my initial thought was a cynical one. I thought this story was probably just a coincidence. It took me a while to remember that for several people I’ve known, money magick worked extremely fast and with that level of intensity. For others it was a slower process. (The review 116

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

was taken down a few days later – maybe because the reader didn’t want people to know his personal business, or maybe it was never true. I have no idea. There have been many similar stories posted since then, however, and success of some kind is reported daily.)

A result as impressive as that might be a little bewildering for people who use magick for months before seeing real change. The magick does work, but for many people, the changes are slow and subtle, with a gradual shift toward becoming the sort of person who can let money flow. For others, magick can tip the scales and unleash wealth immediately.

Magick can manifest in such subtle ways that it’s difficult to know whether it’s working at all. This is why many people, including myself, say it can be a good idea to keep a magickal diary or journal. You make a note of the magick you performed and the result you want, and you can also note down anything you experienced while performing the ritual. This record can be invaluable, but only do this if it’s something you will enjoy, and only if you can resist the temptation to look back on it all the time. You don’t want to be checking back every few days to see if your results are turning up. It’s better if you wait a year or so before looking back, and then you can see what magick has worked for you.

I’ve found, like many others, that magickal amnesia is quite common. You might wonder how this is possible. If you do magick for something you care about, surely you’ll notice when the result comes about? You’d think so, but when you get into a routine of doing magick, the act of performing a ritual really does feel like you’re letting go. With the magick done, you focus on the real world and the magick fades into the background. There are many times when I have performed small magickal acts, and then later enjoyed the results without any recollection of the magick having occurred, until looking over my diary months later.

This happened to me in a big way just a few years ago. Despite spending the majority of my life in magick, I came to the end of that particular year and thought that a lot of the results hadn’t been all that I’d hoped for. My magick felt stagnant. But then I looked at my magickal diary. Every single ritual I had performed had yielded exactly the result I wanted. Why didn’t I see that? Because I was undergoing great personal change which blinded me to my circumstances and to the results. This is why a record of your work can be so vital. The realization about how blinded I’d become to the privilege of magickal power was a revelation in itself.

Some people keep a record of results, to compare to their diary of rituals. That is fine so long as you only record the results you notice, rather than writing, ‘No results yet’, because that sort of negative repetition can amplify frustration.

I also keep a separate journal in which I note down any observations, thoughts, coincidences, emotions, or dreams that strike me as out of the 117



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

ordinary. I review this every week or so, and sometimes the recurring themes I see in that journal help me to gain insight into my life and give me clues about where my magick should go next.

Despite all this, I’m not a big fan of journaling when it feels like an obligation. My magickal diaries are nothing more than rapid, scruffy notes, but I know people who write down every detail in fine handwriting. The important thing is to do this in a way that helps you let go of the magick, while providing enough detail to make sense later. A magickal diary will give you the opportunity to look back and see how far you have come with your magickal development.

118

The Power of Magickal Desire

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Magick is about desire. When you perform magick, you are electing to change reality to your liking. The more potent your desire, the more likely you are to get a magickal result.

I have often said that to get magick to work you need to adopt a degree of non-attachment to results. If you lust for results desperately, they evade you. But when you work with extreme determination, magick responds to the power of your will. This seeming contradiction goes to the very core of what magick is about.

There’s no doubt that a casual confidence in your magick will help, whereas desperation and doubt can lead to failure. When I discussed this at length in a recent post, a reader pointed out to me that this makes magick potentially difficult, because the things we perform magick for are often very potent and the need is strong and real. You may need to win a court case, solve an urgent problem, or make a relationship work. While it is true that these needs are emotionally potent, in most cases, it remains true that avoiding desperation is the key to magickal success.

Ironically, this is also why an unyielding determination can work for you. When you work towards a goal with extreme resolution, you are doing so not out of doubt or fear, but out of certainty that your longed-for reality must come into being.

There is a great difference between idle yearning and setting out to achieve a goal no matter what. When you decide to achieve a goal, no matter what, because you know it must be a part of your reality, then magick and reality respond accordingly.

When I started writing seriously, before I was even a teenager, I was enthusiastic. Only when I was a few years older did it become clear to me that I absolutely had to be a writer. Nothing was going to stop me. And nothing did stop me. I used magick, and I used determined effort. I longed to be published, and I needed that result, but I was so certain that I was meant to be a writer that I never doubted my potential for success.

This does not mean I was destined to be a writer. Fate had no role to play in this. We choose our future and make it come into being through imaginative effort and magick, without a sense of strain or struggle. The goal may require intense effort and determination, but it is not a struggle. As you work toward a goal in this way, you are aligning reality with your inner self.

When you have a determination that comes from the essence of who you are, and who you want to become, magick responds. I should say that you cannot manufacture this state of determination easily. It is better to notice the genuine state when it happens all by itself. Its presence is a guide, and 119



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

indication you are pursuing a future that is in line with your inner needs and a future that can be easily manifested through magick.

To know your inner desires, look to your emotions. It is important to feel the full spectrum of emotions. It’s sometimes assumed that because we work with gratitude and emotional transmutation, that our magick is all about positive thinking. It is not. Overall, you should become a happier person when you use magick, but you are still meant to feel a full range of emotions. Magick should not make you a grinning fool, but somebody who enjoys the pleasures of life, while fully experiencing the pain and discomfort brought about by people and circumstances.

Only by feeling the negative emotions and acknowledging their pain, can you know that they conflict with who you are. And then you can use magick to re-order reality to be in accordance with your inner nature and sincere desires.

When you truly know what you are seeking, and when you know that it comes from the deepest part of who you are, and who you want to be, your determination can empower your magick. When your magick is complete, it should be released, trusted, believed in, and essentially forgotten, so that you direct your determination towards achieving your goal, rather than wishing for a result. When you do that, your magick will be given the pure energy and focussed direction required for manifestation.

120

A Touch of The Supernatural

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you perform magick you may feel nothing at all. It can be quite disconcerting to find that – despite your preparations and practice – you emerge from the ritual without feeling that anything supernatural happened at all. If it feels so mundane, how can it be magickal? Can it really work if you don’t feel that anything unusual has occurred? And if you do experience something supernatural, such as a flash of light or a strange sound, is that anything to be afraid of?

Some magickal workers go through their entire lives without sensing much more than a mild shiver down the spine. Others see the glare of eternity and the faces of angels. More commonly, occultists feel slight changes in the temperature or atmosphere.

The presence of supernatural effects has no bearing on your results. I’ve known occultists who sense almost nothing happening, and they still get excellent results.

Unless I’m directly evoking an entity, I rarely feel much more than a slight shift in the atmosphere, and yet my magick is effective almost all the time. (This has changed somewhat in recent years, since I first wrote this piece, but I maintain that the sensation of magickal effects has no bearing on how well the magick works.)

Earlier in my life, there were times when I dabbled with many occult techniques that led to a lot of supernatural effects. Although the experiences were dramatic, the results were no better than when I worked with calmer methods. The strange effects were seemingly incidental.

The supernatural experience seems to be a curiosity at best. For some people, it can improve their faith in magick. If you’re completely new to magick, and you feel the flutter of an angel’s wing or sense a calm presence watching over your ritual, it can wake you up to the absolute reality of the magick you’ve taken into your life.

Some people long for these supernatural experiences because they can reinforce the perception that reality is far more malleable than the mainstream would have us believe. In other words, they hope the experience will help prove that magick is real. Others see the supernatural as more of a side-effect, which is usually benign but occasionally inconvenient. The most commonly reported side effects are as follows:

Post-Ritual Tiredness

A drowsiness or tiredness can occur immediately after performing a ritual. There can also be a lot of yawning. For some it happens every time they do 121



A Change in Temperature

dF or

um s.c

om

magick. For others it’s occasional, and in some cases, it only happens when working with particular entities. This is a harmless side-effect, but one that can be inconvenient because you may feel a strong urge to sleep when you become this drowsy. If so, plan your magick to coincide with your need for some post-ritual shut-eye.

Some occultists insist that drowsiness is brought about because the ritual has drained you, but this is rarely the case, unless you’ve been deliberately forcing too much magick into your day.

I’ve found that this sort of drowsiness usually occurs because the ritual has been either stimulating or calming, and the aftermath of either state can be a luxurious relaxation. It’s as though the ritual has taken you to a place where you are fully yourself, even if only for a micro-moment, and some of the stresses of the world fall away. When that happens, it’s natural to feel drowsy.

There are also times when this sort of drowsiness occurs for no obvious reason. I’ve heard countless theories about vibrations and energies, but the truth is that nobody knows the actual cause. What matters is that this drowsiness rarely lasts for long and does not affect results. Occasionally, people report utter exhaustion when performing rituals. In those cases, it’s worth ensuring that you’re using some form of Magickal Protection, to ensure that nothing is interfering with your workings.

W

iz

ar

It is quite common to sense the room heat up or cool down during a ritual. This can be alarming and causes some people to assume that they’re losing control of the ritual. Nothing could be further from the truth. A change in temperature is usually a sign that you’ve relaxed into the magick, or that a spirit is trying to make contact. Rather than getting scared or over-thrilled, notice the effect with curious gratitude for your magick, and then return your focus to the ritual.

A Breeze

When you’re sitting in a sealed room or apartment, and there’s a sudden breeze at a key moment in your ritual, you can be fairly sure that this is a supernatural event. When I feel this sort of contact, I try to enjoy the presence of the breeze, acknowledging it as a sign that the spirits are listening and responding. You may shiver, relax, move deeper into the magick, or become calmer. If the sensation makes you afraid, you can push it away, but I advise you not to do that. Instead, know it will soon bring a sense of calm. Allowing this can help heighten your magickal perception.

122

A Change in Atmosphere

Sometimes there is a change in the atmosphere that can’t be attributed to anything physical. You simply know that things feel different. It can feel as though the magick has switched on and something is actually happening. The experience is so abstract that it’s difficult to describe, but as with all these side-effects, it is not harmful. At the most, it is a sense that you are getting into your magick or that the spirits are making themselves known.

The Sense of a Presence

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

In most rituals you are trying to contact an entity, or a host of entities, so it’s not surprising that you may sometimes sense a presence. In several of my books I point out that you aren’t just saying words, but you are saying words and names to the particular spirits. You aren’t speaking to empty air, but to spirits that you seek to contact. When you sense their presence, should you really be surprised?

The sense of a presence occurs in many ways. You may feel that you are being watched or that something is protecting you. You may sense a personality, or that a being of some kind is nearby. When you sense a presence, allow yourself to welcome the sensation, and the feeling may expand. If it does not, or even if it recedes completely, do not assume that the spirit has fled. Remember that in most cases, people feel nothing at all during a ritual.

When I call on Raziel, as outlined in several of my books (especially when using the ritual in Magickal Riches), I feel an unmistakable presence, but only for a few seconds. The sensation goes, but I know from experience that Raziel remains with me throughout the ritual.

W

The above experiences are reasonably common. More unusual supernatural effects include:

A Physical Touch

People report feeling the brush of feathers or a hand on their skin. In context, this is not as alarming as it may sound, and is often quite reassuring. (The concept of angels having wings is a relatively recent one, and yet occultists continue to perceive them as winged beings a lot of the time.)

A Change in The Lighting

Sunny rooms can darken and dark rooms can enflame with light that has no obvious source.

123



Sounds and Voices

If you sit alone in a quiet house you will hear lots of noises. If you perform a ritual in a quiet house you will hear those same noises, but you may assume they are being caused by something supernatural. Most of the time, these noises are ordinary in origin, but supernatural sounds can range from gentle knocks to spoken words and even choral sounds.

A Noticeable Scent

om

It’s always fascinating when you notice a distinctive scent appearing during a particular ritual. If you are lucky enough to experience this, you may find that each spirit has a scent associated with it. These scents are usually quite floral, although you may also detect scents as diverse as ocean spray and hot iron.

um s.c

*

W

iz

ar

dF or

What if you have none of these supernatural experiences? It doesn’t matter at all. Magick is about getting results. Experiencing the supernatural is not a requirement. You can get the best possible results without sensing even the slightest hint of magick, when you follow the instructions as written. But if you are lucky enough to sense something that is out of the ordinary, try to enjoy the feeling rather than being afraid. If you are open to these sensations, you will be rewarded with more.


124

The Balance of Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

If you do magick to get something you want, will you have to pay for it eventually? This is a question I get asked all the time, and there seems to be an assumption that there is an inherent balance in nature, and therefore in magick. That isn’t the case.

Magick can give you an outrageously unfair advantage, but that doesn’t stop it from working, and it doesn’t mean you’ll ever have to pay back.

I would be quite comforted by the thought that everything balanced out in the world, but that is not so. Billions live in poverty, millions live in relative luxury, and a small number of people are incredibly wealthy. There isn’t the slightest hint of balance, and many people die in poverty, while many people die wealthy. There is no payback, whether they used magick or not.

There is no inbuilt backlash in magick or economics. I know many rich people, and of those, some used magick and some didn’t. They never experienced any rebalance. Their wealth goes up and down. Some become richer, some go broke, but there doesn’t seem to be any overruling law that ensures the wealthy are punished and the poor rewarded. Poverty never balances out by itself and nor does wealth.

I think people ask the question because they fear payback. If you use magick to tip the scales and get something you want, it feels like you’re hacking the universe and getting an unfair advantage. I prefer to see magick as an opportunity to change the world rather than be controlled by chance events. Whatever your initial circumstances, you do not have to accept them. If you are fortunate enough to have magick in your life, I think it is wise to use your skills to create a better life that you can relish and share, than to fear repercussions.

There is no balance, but there is chaos. Magick is about making choices and calming the storm of random events and chaos that presents itself to you. Rather than being subject to the whims of other people who want to control you, or to random chance, you decide on the life you want and use magick to get there.

When it comes to money, for example, you’re not messing with the natural order so much as taking control. But you do need to be sure that you want the money. One of the most important things to get right with magick is to know what you want. If you really want money and feel comfortable receiving it, then you’ll be fine. If receiving money will make you feel guilty, then you might create your own problems by finding a way to lose your money, to recreate a ‘balance’ that you believe to be natural.

Magick is a great way to get more than you’re getting now, if you’re happy to make that choice. The magick will never punish you and neither will 125



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

any deity, or the universe or anything else. Be confident of this, or you may hold money away through fear of backlash. And this is true for everything else, apart from money. You can manifest whatever you want, so long as you really want it.

126

Does Magick Work for Everybody?

Damon Brand

um s.c

om

Does magick always work for everybody, the moment they finish a book? It should and it can, but it doesn’t always. Whether you have obvious psychic abilities and supernatural skills, or feel as ordinary as cardboard, magick can work for you. If it doesn’t, there’s usually a reason and a solution.

Our books work for many thousands of readers, but the truth is they don’t work easily for some people. Rather than denying that, I’ve identified some of the main obstacles to magickal success.

I know how easy it is to make mistakes with magick, even when you have perfect instruction. I’ve got over three decades of magickal mistakes to my credit, so I know it’s an ordinary thing to stuff up your magick. Thankfully, the most common mistakes can be cured easily.

The best news is that you don’t need natural ability, but magick is reserved for an elite group of people that choose to do the following:

Be Open-Minded

iz

Be Imaginative

ar

dF or

You don’t need faith or belief, but you need to be open to the possibility that the magick will work. Without an open mind, you can’t perform the magick with commitment. If you’re attracted to magick this shouldn’t be a challenge. If you think magick sounds far-fetched and ridiculous and you want to test it out to see if it works, you need to be a little more playful. Open your mind to the possibility of results.

W

A lot of magick is almost like pretending. You pretend something is listening and it listens. You pretend a result has already occurred and then it does. You can call it visualisation or something even more exotic, but it can be seen as quite playful pretending. This does not mean that the spirits only exist in your imagination but that your imagination is a gateway. Your imagination gives your will a way to access the world of spirits.

You don’t need to be able to visualise with perfect clarity, but you do need to be able to pretend things are happening, or to act as though they are happening. Think of parents that you see playing with children. Some are going through the motions, but others are just as involved as the kids; they can almost see the fantasyland they’re playing in, or believe they are the monster that’s chasing the children. This sort of imaginative approach, devoid of restraint or embarrassment, is a key to magick.

127



Be Casual

Being casual about magick is more important than having belief. If you do believe that your magick will work, great, that’s a bonus, but the ultimate way to show the universe and the spirits that you trust them, is to be casual. So don’t keep checking your email, don’t keep seeing if the result has shown up, don’t keep testing the magick.

It can help to keep a record of the magick you do, and reflect later to see what’s worked best, but while doing magick, be casual. Act as though you expect it’s going to work out fine. You should be so casual that when the result turns up, it’s not surprising. (If you can’t get this casual, try this: Do a ritual for something you know is going to happen anyway. Weirdly, this can kickstart magick and put you in a more casual frame of mind about results.)

om

Be Serious

dF or

um s.c

As well as being casual you have to perform magick as though you mean it. You are effectively trying to change the universe to align with your desires. That’s no small thing. Be playful, be imaginative, and be casual, but also be serious and know that you are working with fundamental powers. If you treat it as a hobby, game, experiment, or curiosity, that’s fine, so long as you also acknowledge the reality of change. Accept that you are using your will, your decisions, and your magick to change your reality.

Be Confident

W

iz

ar

Be confident that you’re doing the magick right. So many people worry that they are doing it wrong, and that the spirits might get upset. The spirits don’t care how you align that symbol or whether you’re facing East or what kind of ink you use. Yes, getting all the details right can help make things run smoothly, but a confident occultist who makes mistakes will get the attention of the spirits. Spirits sense authority and they love it. A fearful occultist who worries about every detail is more easily ignored. Be confident that you’re doing it right, whether you are or not. Stop obsessing and do some magick.

Be Patient

Do not panic if results don’t come immediately. It’s often said that results can come in three days, three weeks, or three months. I work with that in mind, but the results often come faster than three months. Sometimes they take much longer. Hope is nothing more than glorified doubt, so every time you sit around hoping for a result you are doubting. Really powerful magick can work despite your doubt, but a lot of magick can be mangled by impatience and doubt. Not least, an impatient person is less likely to be calm and 128

intuitive and pick up on the synchronicities that lead to a magickal result.

Be Clear

Know what you want. There is no more important magickal act than knowing what will make you happy or relieved. It sounds easy, but it’s probably the most difficult one to get right. People often ask if they can do lots of magick at the same time. Of course, that’s possibly quite fine. But it can indicate a sense of panic and a lack of clarity about priorities. It’s better to know what you want and then work on that until you get it.

*

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

There’s more, but those are the main points. Magick can work for anybody who adopts the correct approach and mindset. A natural ability can make you better at magick and give you faster results. But somebody with enormous natural magickal talent who uses the wrong approach and mindset will get rubbish results. If you have zero natural ability, but have the right approach and mindset, you will get results. This means all readers can succeed. I have seen magick work for complete beginners, and it usually does.

Most of the messages I’ve received about magick are from people who have had amazing results. Other readers, who don’t get great results, often reveal to me (whether they know it or not) that, one way or another, they are closing themselves off to the magick.

A man wrote to me a while ago and said he was doing all the magick he could think of but then added, ‘I work and work and work and never get any reward.’ What a powerful spell that was. He was cursing himself with that statement. I pointed that out to him, and he replied by saying, ‘I’m always making mistakes like that.’ Another powerful spell, directed straight at himself.

That’s not to say you need to go around being a New Age positive thinker. As I say so often, experiencing your emotions truthfully gives you insight into your needs and your personality. Magick gives you the ability to rise above your flaws and to get results that exceed who you would ordinarily be. But some personalities are unable to be casual, imaginative, confident, patient, or clear, and so the results stay away until the personality eases up.

What I like best is that when I’ve pointed this out to people, many of them are able to work on these aspects of their personality and – as if by magick – they start getting results.


129



What Magick are you Afraid of?

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Some people are terrified of demons. I get messages, every day, from people who would love to try magick, but fear they may be dragged down to hell by demons. And there are those that feel that any magickal success will lead to them being punished for having an unfair advantage. Even people who love the idea of magick are terrified of what might happen.

Using magick is about taking control of your life rather than being controlled by chaos, circumstances, or other people. You’re not going to get dragged to hell and success is not dangerous. The only danger is fear itself because it stops you enjoying or performing magick.

Sometimes, when people perform particularly violent curses, their own guilt about the spectacular result leads them into a negative state that attracts bad luck. This rare phenomenon has contributed to a widespread belief that magick always rebounds in some way and is inherently dangerous. Many occultists share this belief, but we have found that it is simply not true. The magick itself does not punish you, and magick is usually safe.

Not only do I think of magick as safe, but I see it as a source of strength and safety. I wrote a book called Magickal Protection which has proven to be successful. I know people want and need this power. There are times when you need to fend off various attacks, from mild bullying to a full-on curse. It’s possible to become the victim of an attack, from random violence and road rage, directed hate, subconscious psychic attack and even deliberate curses. Magickal Protection can put an end to such problems. In addition, all our books have in-built constraints and protections, along with major behind-thescenes magick that we have employed to ensure that the workings are safe.

Here, though, I want to look at unfounded fears, because I don’t want people to go around protecting themselves when fear is needless. I get so many messages about fear that I dug a little deeper and I found there are five main types of fear for people who are in the process of exploring magick.

Fear of a supernatural experience

This is a fascinating one, because many people long for a supernatural experience such as a glimpse of an entity, the brush of an angel’s wing, the cooling of the room as magick begins to work, or a creak in the ceiling to show that a spirit is present. But when it actually happens, people are terrified.

Magickal Protection contains a brief ritual called The Sword Banishing that can shut down any unwanted supernatural events. But I should say that, quite often, what appears to be supernatural is mundane. Although I say occultists should never ignore coincidence, I think you should remain calm 130

and confident if you suddenly hear strange noises after you perform a ritual. There are always strange noises, and you’ve probably just worked yourself up into a vulnerable state. If you fear the supernatural, put on the TV and watch comedy. Spirits don’t stand much chance of getting your attention when you’re laughing.

Fear of things getting out of control or losing your mind

This is related to the above. When you perform magick, even simple magick such as Words of Power, it’s usual to enter a slightly altered state of consciousness, and this leads some people to worry that they will go crazy. I’ve known a lot of people suffer from severe mental illness during the past forty-odd years, some to the point of suicide, but none of them were using magick.

om

Fear of karma

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

This can also be called fear of success. When magick starts to work, you feel like you have an unfair advantage. The truth is you do have an advantage, but that is fine if it’s what you’ve chosen. I was born into absolute poverty, and spent the early years of my life quite cold and occasionally hungry. But we had running water, electricity, medicine. In other words, although we were poor relative to other English families, my life would have seemed like utter privilege to ninety percent of the world. It’s a matter of perspective, and it is worth taking note of this when thinking about balance, fairness, along with concepts such as karma.

I could have chosen to stay where I was, or to rise above my situation. I believed that I could gain an ability to change my circumstances, through effort and magick. It felt like my life’s duty to use magickal methods to guide and control my life. The happier I am, the more happiness and success I can share with the people I love. If karma exists, I doubt I’ll suffer for being happier and sharing the joy. And I have never seen anybody made to suffer as payment for magickal success.

Fear that you’re evil or that God will punish you.

This one is worse if you had a strict religious upbringing. I am fascinated by how many people appear to have chosen a magickal path, but are still deeply connected to religious fears. Recently, a woman asked me if she should try magick or just keep praying, because she was worried that magick was evil. I asked her how many of her prayers had been answered, and she said none. She was in her forties and had prayed her whole life, so I’m not sure how literal her answer was. But I suggested that the greater evil was wasting time 131



on prayers that weren’t being heard. I said magick might be worth a try, and that if she got turned into a pillar of salt, she could sue me. Of course, we may all burn in hell for performing magick, but I’ll be really surprised if that’s the case.

Fear that it just won’t work

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

This is reasonable. When you perform magick you want a result, but the best way to get results is to go into it with a serious but playful confidence. If you worry or wait for results, they are less likely to come. There are many parts of this book that will help you get around this, and you can find a way to make magick work for you.

132

The Magick of Candles

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

I’m not a big fan of candles. If you ever meet a firefighter, ask them about candles, and you’ll be wary of ever lighting one in your home again. Worldwide there are tens of thousands of homes destroyed by fire each year, all because of candles. There are also many fatalities. And yet candles have an undeniable magick about them. You light a candle, and it feels ceremonial.

When I was starting out in the occult, the act of lighting up a candle felt like the magick was really getting underway. As I lit that wick, I was doing something real. If I added incense to the mix, then it felt like I was opening the gates to another world. (In a nearby home, quite recently, a young man left his incense sticks alight, and – to cut a long story short – he burned the house down. I’m a little more reluctant to rave about incense now.)

Is danger part of the allure of the flame? I don’t think so. I think that a candle reflects the act of alchemy that occurs in magick. When magick works well, you undergo an emotional change, from one state to another. A candle is also something that changes. It is a solid, and it is turned into heat, light and gas. Like most fascinating things in life, it is filled with contradictions. Although it provides a comforting warmth and a pleasant light, it also gives off thick black carbon soot. Candles pollute.

It’s amusing that candles are so beloved by spiritual people, and yet they are a stick of pollution, giving off carbon, of all things. Most candles are made from paraffin wax, which is a by-product of the petrochemical industry. In an age when carbon is widely seen as a planet-killer, we set up these little pollution devices in our own homes. Even ‘eco-friendly’ candles produce pollution and are often sourced from materials that are anything but ecofriendly.

Perhaps this contradiction is central to a candle’s appeal. Although candles were once necessary for light, they are now a luxury, and when you light one, you know that it is an act of indulgence. Magick is about getting the results you want, so this small act of indulgence may connect you to that energy.

For some magickal workers, lighting a candle is central to their operations. You light a candle, say a prayer, make a wish or command a spirit. Some people wrap hexes and curses around candles. You cannot spend much time around occultists without seeing candles being used. There is an alternative.

For those who don’t want to use candles, you have something far more powerful. Imagination. In any ritual where you are asked to light a candle, you can simply imagine a flame or a glowing light, in its place. If you have no visual imagination, you can simply ‘know’ that a flame is there. You can even 133



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

imagine igniting it, observing it and consider the transformation that goes on within the flame. This is the only method I use, these days. Some people have scoffed at this and told me that the magick can’t be as powerful, but I seriously doubt that spirits watch me perform a ritual, and turn away from me because I haven’t lit a candle.

Although I used to love incense, and have found it useful in many rituals, when I’d been using it for many years, I realised that I may as well be smoking unfiltered cigarettes, because I was breathing in so much smoke. I have no idea whether there is an actual health risk, but my lungs began to feel heavy with the smoke, and I gave it up. Instead, I replaced incense with imagined scents. This works just as well. There are some rituals where the spirits are most pleased by a particular scent, but there is a solution. If the spirits like the scent of roses, for example, get some rose petals, and that will work. You don’t have to burn anything.

The burning of candles and lighting of incense has become so routine in magick that people rarely consider the alternatives. And most magick shops would go out of business if my advice was followed. So, candles and incense remain an option, but you shouldn’t underestimate the risks. I get countless messages asking me about the safety of magick, and yet nobody has ever asked me about the danger of candles. I can assure you that candles are far more dangerous than magick.



134

Chapter Seven: Living with Magick

Precise and Personal Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you want a magickal result, you might call on a spirit for help. You evoke a spirit, or divine power, to shape reality to your will. This is the essence of most magick. It is also possible to generate results without contacting spirits. Magick can be driven by pure desire.

In Adventures in Sex Magick, I recounted a method for attracting a result without the intervention of outside entities. This process uses sexual energy, and I will describe it in an abridged form, but I will expand it to include other forms of magickal energy. Although sexual energy can be powerful, it’s not for everybody, so what follows may be more useful to some. This is a form of Personal Magick that uses directed magickal energy to manifest a result.

When I was building my career as a novelist, I was shortlisted for a reasonably large writing prize. Not a major prize, but a decent one, with a cash handout. During my ritual, I thought about the result I wanted, then forgot about it while generating sexual energy, and then I pictured myself winning the prize and chanted the word ‘success’ at the point of orgasm. I won the prize. Over the years, I’ve found that this and many variations of the method to be highly effective.

If you don’t want to use sex magick, you can use the same approach with other forms of magick such as Light From The Dark, which is revealed in Magickal Riches (and Stillness and Light). You think about the result you want, casually, then you put that thought aside and generate Light From The Dark, and then picture the end result, chant a word that sums up the result, and feel the light pouring into the image and into the chanted word.

There are many ways to do this or something similar, generating emotional energy or magickal power, and I encourage experimentation. It can work best when there is a short-term goal in the near future, as described above. You should also ensure that when you chant the word and picture the result, that you picture it in the present tense, as though it is happening now. Do not look forward to winning or obtaining your result. In the moment of the ritual, experience it as though it has already happened, and feel as though you’re enjoying the moment. You can even imagine it’s in the past and is already a pleasant memory.

The main challenge with this type of magick is that it is often highly precise. You call out for a specific and exact result. In magick, you need to find a balance between being open and being precise. If you perform a ritual ‘to 135



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

get rich’ it’s probably too broad a request. But if you perform a ritual ‘to get a pay rise of $25,500,’ it’s way too precise. A sound magickal approach would be to open yourself up to random sources of money, while looking for a substantial financial increase at work. When working magick, finding the sweet spot between precision and openness is a game we often play.

Sometimes, though, the result you are asking for is precise, and there’s no way around that. If you want to win a sporting event, that’s the result you want, and there’s no point in pretending otherwise. If you want to stop a specific enemy from disrupting your life, you want to stop that enemy. This is why I sometimes find the ideal solution is to accept the need for precision, and then use a mix of magick.

It’s also important, when you are being so precise, to aim for a result that is within reach, but not certain. In the above example, the prize was a goal just outside my normal level of expectation. That is where you should direct this magick. Look for a good result, not a miracle, and the result you obtain will be almost miraculous.

136

Making Contact with Spirits

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

So much occult work is about catching the attention of a spirit that can bring the result you want. In many cases, the ritual is constructed in such a way that the spirit is compelled to respond. When you put it this way, magick sounds simple. Ask and you receive.

Every angel, demon, genius spirit and other supernatural being has preferences, styles of work and methods that make this contact more accessible. This is why there are different rituals for every different class of spirit. Some require elaborate rituals, while others only need to sense a sincere need. Some thrive on gratitude, while others only require praise, and others are most at ease when you command them clearly.

The books we publish give you the specific guidelines for the spirits that you choose to work with. Whatever books you use, however, you need to develop a relaxed confidence in order to make repeated and successful contact. Magickal Cashbook was published first, out of all our books, because the spirit Nitika is so easy to contact. This can give beginners a confidence boost that makes other magick feel plausible.

The manifestation of any result depends on many other factors, such as overcoming lust for result, requesting a result that is just outside of your current reality, and other influences that are detailed in the books. When you contact a spirit in the right way, however, the spirit will respond. The less attention you place on the spirit and its response to you, and the more you place on overcoming lust and opening pathways for manifestation, the more success you will have. Despite this, it’s easy to worry about the nature of supernatural contact.

Many people ask me if they may have offended the spirits, by making a mistake during the ritual or by missing a day of the ritual. While it is certainly true that you can build an affinity with a spirit, through repeated successful workings, these spirits do not take offence. They are unlikely to get upset because you mispronounced a word or got the ritual ‘wrong’. There is no objectively correct way to perform a ritual. It is there merely as a means to make contact. You tune the ritual to make contact as effectively as you can, and then the spirit hears you and responds.

As mentioned above, there are details of style and form that can help your message be heard by the spirit in the most receptive way, but the spirit does not sit on high, waiting for you to get your ritual ‘right’, judging you if you slip up. So you should perform your magick with a free confidence rather than fear about precision.

This doesn’t mean you should skip instructions or rush a ritual. If you want to ride a bicycle down a narrow mountain path, you need to learn how 137



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

to ride, you need to gather the skills and practice them, and then when the big day comes you need to let go of your learning and ride down that mountain with confidence. If you miss out the disciplined learning, you will fail. If you make the ride while filled with trepidation and fear, you will make more mistakes than if you are relaxed. Ideally you should be focused, relaxed, and expecting the best.

It’s important to know that you are commanding the spirits, rather than begging, pleading, or praying. To some people the word ‘command’ seems too authoritarian. We are dealing with angels, not dogs, after all. I have found, however, that polite, firm commands are responded to more frequently than obsequious requests. This is not to say that you are meant to order the spirits around.

I often use the analogy of a good manager. The best managers respect every worker, but they give instructions (or ‘commands’), rather than making requests. But they do so in a way that is filled with respect, admiration and gratitude. Vitally, managers do not beg or plead with their workers. If they did, they would be undermined. The same is true in magick. The rituals place you in a position of authority, by using sets of divine names and words of power, and it is then your role to speak your commands with calm authority.

You can get results if you simply ask, instead of commanding, although it is less reliable. For some people, this is the only way they work because they do not want to command angels. If you feel that way, that’s fine, but remember that you are making a statement about what you require. You make that decision. You do not ask any angel (or demon) if it thinks it’s OK for you to have something. Magick is about you selecting the future events that you require in order to express your chosen reality. You select those results and command them to come into being.

We do use the word ‘request’ in place of ‘command’ at times because it is more palatable. I am fully aware that people feel uncomfortable commanding angels and demons. But it is worth noting that any time you make a request, rather than giving a command, you are opening yourself to the possibility of failure. Saying, ‘Can I borrow your hammer?’ might lead to a polite refusal. ‘Please pass me your hammer,’ will usually result in the hammer being passed to you. It’s a small difference, but it underlines that although we should be extremely polite and respectful of spirits, we do not need to be too humble.

You should know that your confident intent is often more important than the structure of the ritual. If you catch the spirit’s attention, and get your message through with a confident command, the spirit will be compelled to help. The result is change, and that is the power of magick


138

Finding Magick that Works for You

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Effective magick doesn’t need to be complicated. You want results because you have needs. Knowing which ritual to use is sometimes the key to getting good results.

If you find the right magick for your problem, you might be able to do one quick ritual and then you’ve got your solution. Words of Power was designed to solve problems with simple rituals that are performed once. But even that book requires that you work the magick that’s best suited to your real needs. Working out which magick you need to use on your problem is a skill that develops with time.

If somebody says to me, ‘How can I use magick to pass an exam that I’ve failed several times?’ I cannot give a direct answer. Even when using Words of Power, I can’t know which magick would apply best, because I don’t know the specific cause of the problem for that person. Is it a lack of willpower, an inability to recall facts, or something else? When you are faced with a complex problem, your challenge is to break it down into its component parts and then tackle each of those. Some problems can be solved by mundane methods and others will require magick.

In this example, you might find that you’re failing the exam because you’re working long hours in another job and don’t have the time to commit to study. In that case, the best approach might be to use magick to find a job that pays better, so you can work fewer hours. It’s not the first thing that might occur to you, but it might be more effective than trying to perform an ‘exam ritual’. Or if the problem is that you can’t commit to learning, you may need to perform rituals that enable you to increase your willpower. If you’re not even sure whether you want to do the exam, you might want to use contemplation magick (from The 72 Sigils of Power by Zanna Blaise) to discover more about yourself and your motivations.

It sounds obvious when you break it down like this, but when you’re wrapped up in a problem it can be difficult to see this simple truth. Problems frequently feel so overwhelming, and goals seem so far removed from the current situation, it’s difficult to picture how things could ever change. Before using magick, it’s worth taking the time to work out what really needs to change. This is where Zanna’s book has been so useful to people. When you know yourself and what you really want, getting it is far easier than when you’re fighting your inner nature and your real desires.

No matter how large a problem may seem, you can break it down into areas that can be worked on. Many people ask if there’s magick that helps with weight loss. Is there an angel to help with overeating? Can you perform a ritual to encourage exercise? It’s not quite that simple, but it doesn’t need to 139



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

be overly complicated if you look at the root cause of the problem.

When people ask me if there’s a sigil to lose weight, I say that the magick must be more personal than that. If you’re overweight and want to lose weight, you need to find out what’s stopping you from losing weight. It may be that you need to increase willpower, make more time become available or attract a guide or mentor. It might be all three. In some cases, when you break a problem down it might require a lot of magick. Although I love to simplify magick, I never want to dumb it down. In some cases, a solution to a seemingly simple problem, such as weight gain, may require a lot of work. It may take contemplation magick, along with angelic help to increase willpower, and magick to remove other obstacles that are preventing you from taking the steps required to lose weight. (There’s a more recent answer to this in the General FAQ.)

A few weeks ago I was asked about using magick to tackle addiction. I’ve used magick to help other people with addictions, but in two of the more memorable cases the solutions were entirely different. In once case, the person needed only a small insight in order to discover more willpower and selfcontrol. In the second case, the person was heavily addicted to a prescription medication. There was no inner pain to be discovered, or secrets to unearth. I only had to help this person through the worst of the experience. The solution was complex, requiring magick that could ease symptoms of withdrawal, help solve other life problems (so that the experience wasn’t as stressful), and ensure that adequate family support was in place. All this could have been achieved without magick, but it would still have required us to break the problem down, to know where best to direct our attention. Once we knew all the things that needed to change, we were able to use magick to make the process run more smoothly.

You might find that contemplation magick is the best way to break a problem down. Or you might make notes, brainstorm, or otherwise dig through your preconceptions about a problem. It can help to pretend you’re solving the problem for somebody else, or to picture the problem being far in the past and seeing how it was solved. This does take imagination and the courage to dive into the workings of yourself, but it is always worthwhile.

When you do this kind of work, you may be surprised at how often the obvious surface problem is not the real problem at all. This makes magick valuable. You are encouraged to discover your real needs, and before you even perform a ritual, your magickal intention has put you back on track. When you’re aligned with your inner desires, magickal results manifest with the greatest ease.


140

The Secret of Instant Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you perform magick you want quick results, and the good news is that magick can bring results instantly. I have performed rituals and received results within seconds. It’s also important to acknowledge that in some cases I’ve waited many months for a result to come about. Magick can take time, but there are a few tricks that can make it work faster.

Is there really such a thing as instant magick? All magick is instant, because when a ritual is complete, the mechanisms of reality begin to shift in accordance with your will. Seeing results, however, requires some finesse in your perception of magick, and the technique described here is a shortcut to getting the results you want. Despite this, it’s worth accepting that results will come about when they come about. Instant magick can happen, but it shouldn’t be your primary aim. Getting good results is better than getting fast results, but I will show you a technique that can make things happen much more rapidly.

When you perform a ritual, you often use magick on the most pressing issue, or the aspect of your life that you most want to change. This makes sense, but it does run the risk of having you lust for the result because you desire it so strongly. That urgency and need for a result can feel like desperation, and desperation can slow the magick down. When you allow the magick to manifest by casually expecting it to manifest, it does. So how do you do this?

There is great power in performing magick for something that you already expect to happen. In one book I told the following story: ‘When the first iPhone came out, I immediately decided I wanted one and was going to queue up on the opening morning to buy one. Did I do a ritual to get an iPhone? Of course not. I was so certain that I was just going to go out and buy one that I didn’t bother with magick. The iPhone was easy to get. I assumed it was coming to me and it did. That implies that magick is often filled with a sense of doubt. It’s performed because we think something is difficult to obtain. We perform the magick because we’re worried that we won’t actually receive the result we want.’

When you reverse this observation, you see a beautiful truth: a fantastically powerful way to get your magick working is to perform a ritual for something that is already going to happen very easily.

In practice, how does this work? Let’s imagine that you’re doing an angelic working To Create Music (from The 72 Angels of Magick). This is your primary goal. You work in the music industry, and you desperately need to create a new composition that shows off your talent. It makes sense to perform the ritual To Create Music. But given that this is your major goal, you 141



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

may be filled with doubts, fears, and lust for result. To get around this, you add in some magick for something that feels easy, or for something that you know is going to happen. If you have a birthday or other celebration coming up, you could throw in the ritual To Be the Center of Attention (from Words of Power). You already know you will be the center of attention, so you perform the magick to make it happen, even though it’s already going to happen. You should do this on a day when you are still working on the angelic ritual To Create Music. This is one example, and it will be easy to come up with others.

Performing this extra magick has the uncanny effect of making your magick feel real and effective and inevitable. Results start to feel completely expected, and so all results begin to come about.

You can take this even further and perform magick for something that has already happened. If you win a competition, you could then use the ritual To Win a Competition (from Words of Power). Although you know the end result has already come about, this is still worthwhile. By performing the magick, you are stirring up your perception of time and reality, and making the potential of your existence far more malleable. You also get to experience a real sense that the magick is absolutely certain to work (because you know it already has). When you can apply this same feeling to all your magick, results will come about much faster.

This strange technique does require a playful imagination, but it really can give you a taste for the level of confidence you need for magick to work fast.

Why perform magick for something you don’t need? Isn’t it a waste of time? Do not underestimate the power of this idea. You may be tempted to ignore this, because it’s time consuming and requires magickal effort, but it can trigger success. It works when you are blocked, when you’re performing magick for a major goal, or when you’re starting out and looking for your first result.

142

Recharge Your Magickal Power

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Magick never operates in complete isolation. When you set out to perform a ritual, you will be in a particular place, a certain mood, with a set amount of energy. Good rituals are constructed so that whatever your personal state may be, you generate the right emotions for the ritual, and the magick takes effect. If you’re not in the best state of mind to perform magick, however, you can do more to ensure that you give your magick the best possible chance to work.

You do not need to fast, rest, cleanse, meditate or anything like that (although there’s nothing to stop you if it takes your fancy), but there is a tried and tested method that can improve your energy and approach to magick. This does not need to be used every day but can be employed if you feel that you’re a bit under the weather or when you feel bored by the prospect of performing a ritual. Any time that you feel like your magick isn’t going to sparkle, you can give this method a go.

All you need to do is capture a sense of wonder. When you’ve been practicing magick for a while, you see things change in accordance with your will. You may become overwhelmed at times, tying to coordinate all the changes that you’re putting in place, and all the changes that are coming about, which makes you lose sight of the fact that you are manipulating reality with your will. Magick can become a part of your routine and starts to feel quite ordinary. This is a good thing in so many ways, because when magick feels ordinary it feels real and believable; this can lead to rapid results. The problem is that you can forget the sense of wonder you first experienced when you discovered that magick works. Recapturing this wonder can add great energy to your workings.

A friend of mine talks about watching Star Wars as a young boy, and how he spent many hours genuinely trying to use The Force to move objects with the power of his mind. Like millions of other children who tried this, he was disappointed that he never developed Jedi powers. But years later, when he used magick, he did get results. He couldn’t move objects with his mind (and I’ve yet to meet an occultist who can do it to order), but he could change his world with nothing more than a simple ritual. That is stunning, and when you first experience such a result, it is almost beyond belief.

It is worth remembering the sense of wonder you experienced when magick worked for the first time, when you first saw the synchronicities and coincidences lining up to bring about your desires.

If your memory of that doesn’t generate any wonder, contemplate infinity. I love watching people trying to contemplate infinity, especially children. ‘But the universe can’t go on forever. If it ends, what’s on the other side?’

Whatever your beliefs about the creation of reality may be, the scale and 143



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

wonder of the universe is undeniably fantastic. A few minutes spent reading about the scale of the universe can leave my head reeling in wonder. Or a few minutes reading about the way the heart functions, or how a wing provides lift, or the intricacies of genetics. For me, it’s science that stimulates my fascination and wonder. For you it may be a painting, a piece of music, a story, even a good film. There is always something that can make you feel stunned by the rich beauty and complexity of the world.

The sense of wonder is not a state of disbelief, but a state of awe in the face of reality. Magick is a part of your reality, and when you bring wonder to it, your magick will be given an extra boost of power. When you feel jaded, find a way to recapture this sense of wonder, and when you feel it, just for a moment, begin your magick.

144

The Charmed Magickal Life

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you live your life using magick, what sort of results can you genuinely expect? Will your life be free from harm and flowing in constant riches, without accidents or problems of any kind? Hardly. Life is more deeply textured than that.

Your life will be charmed, to a degree, but it will not be devoid of the unexpected. But how good can magick make your life? I often say that results depend upon initial conditions, but there’s more to it than that. While the initial conditions of your life and your approach to magick will have a profound effect on the results you get in the early stages, one of the most exciting things about magick is that consistent use can lead to quantum leaps and dramatic changes.

When I hear about people having real breakthroughs with magick, such as a large financial windfall, I’m sometimes a little reluctant to celebrate too much or too publicly. Such claims will always be doubted and questioned, or they will make other people wonder why they aren’t getting such a big payout. The big results are beautiful, but it’s just as important to note the smaller, consistent results. Knowing that countless people are using magick daily to improve their lives is truly impressive. Despite this, quantum leaps happen.

When there’s a quantum leap in a non-financial area, nobody blinks an eye. There are many stories of people having overcome anxiety, and other issues, using Magickal Protection, and although these transformations can come about after years of suffering, most people seem to accept that such changes are possible. When it comes to money, there’s much more doubt, and this shows just how powerfully we can block out money from our lives.

It is true that financial changes usually occur in stages, starting slowly, progressing steadily and then leaping. If you’ve only been using magick for a year or so, you’ve probably not even begun to taste what it can be like to experience a huge shift. The blocks that we’ve built up over years or decades can erode slowly, and then collapse suddenly.

The books we’ve published can bring results in days, but I try to remind people that when you’re prepared to wait a year for a result, it can manifest in hours, but when you need a result in hours, you might have to wait a year. This mental juggling act is one that occultists work with all the time. You should focus more on dealing with your mental approach to magick, rather than counting the days since you performed a ritual.

In time, magick can make your life more than bearable; it should become joyful. You can sort out your finances, protect yourself, and begin to shape your relationships and career in ways that are in keeping with your 145



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

developing nature.

As you get what you want, you change, and want different things, and adapt your magick to attract what you want next. Your life can, at times, feel truly charmed. But this does not mean you will live a life without the presence of annoying people, problems, unpleasant surprises, and dramas. There can be days where so many things go wrong, you can’t help but think that you’re cursed, when in fact, you’re having an ordinary bad day. It just doesn’t seem fair. You’re a powerful occultist, so why are you having a bad day? Because you’re still human.

The best thing about this is that magick can give you a way to deal with problems that genuinely affect you. In that sense, your life may as well be charmed, because you are equipped to get what you want, change what you don’t want, and minimise the side-effects of unexpected drama.

But what about the quantum leaps? Is there any way to encourage them? For magick to work, you need to be open to change. For quantum leaps, you need to be familiar with experiencing magickal change, and then experience a period of reasonable satisfaction. You’re never completely satisfied, because there’s always something else you want, but during a period of relative satisfaction, you may find that even though you’re not actually doing magick to encourage change, something magickal happens.

Does this mean you should stop doing magick to encourage change? Not at all. It means that when you bring magick into all areas of your life, you move away from lusting for specific results, and create a state of flux that is backed up by a calm satisfaction. Your life becomes so saturated with magick that you’re open to change (because change doesn’t frighten you), and your genuine desires are closer to the surface, nudging at your consciousness. At these times, change can be sudden and wonderful. It may come in the form of unexpected money, a career offer, or even just a realization about what you really want. That last one can be the most potent. When you know what you want, your magick has an outlet, and new realities find a way to exist.



146

What’s the Big Secret?

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

There’s an old saying in magick that goes something like this: Know, will, dare and keep silent. The basic idea is that you should learn magick well, choose what changes to make, be willing to accept the consequences of your magick and keep your mouth shut.

Some people believe that all occult work, whether performed alone or in groups, should be carried out in absolute secrecy. Secrecy has power, but it might not be as important as people think. To some degree, it’s optional. Once your magick is complete, sharing your success can make magick work more effectively.

Sometimes secrecy is nothing more than a lifestyle choice. Most of my friends have no idea that I do magick. Also, I work as a novelist, so I use a pseudonym. Let’s imagine I was a children’s’ novelist. Would I want all those parents knowing that I was summoning up strange entities before sunrise? Not really.

If you’re not bothered about what people think then it doesn’t matter if people know you’re an occultist or that you just performed a ritual. The thing you need to keep secret is the magickal result you are seeking.

I can’t say that I’ve deliberately experimented with this. Still, given that I took up magick when I was around twelve years old, I’ve been through many magickal situations, from the glorious to the disastrous. At times, I’ve openly let people know that I’m an occultist for years at a time. At other times, I’ve pretended that I know almost nothing of the occult. If anybody heard rumours that I ‘did magick’, I’d say that I could do a few card tricks. That seemed to satisfy people. Nobody wants to believe that a mild-mannered novelist is out in the woods at midnight chanting to the gods.

Of course, I am never out in the woods at midnight chanting to anything, but that’s probably what they’d picture.

What I noticed is that whether people know about my activities or not, it had no effect whatsoever on my magickal results. I usually keep a magickal diary, and at times I have kept one with extremely detailed reports. It doesn’t take much analysis to see that being open about being an occultist had no effect on the success of my workings. Secrecy was not important after all.

When it comes to specific results, though, it’s a different matter. It appears that being a known occultist is of no consequence but discussing a specific ritual can have its problems. When you tell somebody that you’ve performed a ritual to make more money through a particular venture, you’ve stated your desired result out loud, which can mean you get the opposite result. You don’t just get less money; the venture fails completely.

This sounds quite alarming, so I’m sure you want to understand why this 147



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

can be the case. There is something about revealing your magickal intent that can stop it from coming to pass. This isn’t always the case, but it happens often enough that most occultists suggest that you shouldn’t go around bragging about your next or current ritual.

I will discuss the reasons behind this in my book about living a magickal life, when I eventually get around to writing it, but to a degree I think it’s quite mundane. It’s not all that different to a writer telling you all about the screenplay they’re planning to write. As soon as they tell you, the energy’s all gone and the doubts creep in and they never bother to write it after all.

All writers know that you keep your mouth shut until the writing is done, or the energy dissipates. I think it’s the same with magick. Sometimes, the sheer weight of a roomful of people looking embarrassed at your magickal desire is enough to make your magick collapse.

Secrecy is powerful, but you don’t have to be completely secretive. You can tell people that you’re doing magick, and nothing bad will happen. If you have one close friend or partner that you trust, telling that person usually has no detrimental effect. (For this to be the case it must be a good, close, trusting relationship.)

What about discussing your plans online, anonymously? This is less of a problem. You can talk about your magick online and nothing bad will happen if you keep the personal details secret. So, if you come to an online forum and say, ‘I’m trying to seduce my boss using magick’, or ‘I’m trying to build my marketing company through money magick’, nothing bad will happen. Just don’t name names or be too detailed about who you are and what you will be affecting. There is often a sort of failsafe in magick that makes specific bragging and boasting fall flat. Keep it quite general, when discussing these things.

Once a magickal result has come to pass, however, there seems to be a positive benefit in sharing the news. When the magick is done, and the resuilt has been successful, secrecy is the last thing you want. Of course, I could just be saying this, so you’ll tell people about my books, post great results and write lovely reviews on Amazon. But this is, in fact, a gift for you. Sharing stories of magickal success makes magickal success come more easily.

I do not believe in the value of too much online chatter, but if you’re going to share anything, share your success far more often than your doubts and questions. This sets you up for more experiences of magickal reality.

We’ve known this for a long time, but it became very clear during the past twelve months. Everybody in The Gallery of Magick has noticed a massive improvement in all our magickal work, as well as our lives in general, since we began sharing this magick publicly. We’re still keeping our identities a secret but sharing the magickal methods and results makes life better and better.

When you feel the urge to tell somebody about a ritual you’ve done, try to be patient and wait until you get your result. Look forward to telling them 148

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

about the result, knowing that it will come to pass. That can help to speed the result into manifestation.

Keeping secrets gives you power, but you don’t have to keep them forever.

149



Chapter Eight: Author Interviews

Dark Magick for The Greater Good

An Interview with Gordon Winterfield

Damon Brand

The following interview was carried out informally by Damon Brand over several hours and has been heavily condensed.

om

Q: What is dark magick?

um s.c

Gordon: Dark magick does not imply dark deeds. This probably sounds facetious, but I think of it as magick that frightens people. It needn’t, but it does, and it is a label for a brand of magick that uses demonic forces, or other entities, to radically shift reality, for yourself and for others. I write books of dark magick, but do we really need the label ‘dark’? Magick is magick.

dF or

Q: But don’t some people think this magick is evil?

W

iz

ar

Gordon: There are occultists, some of whom I respect greatly, who believe that magick should only be used to heal and share, that you should never work for yourself or influence the life of another, but this is such nonsense, because you can not have a conversation with your friend without changing the course of their life. Every minor brush with another soul changes their life through a cascade of effects.

If you choose to walk down to the park, you could get run over by a bus, or you could meet the love of your life. Tiny decisions that unfold into the big picture. When you look back at your life, all the momentous changes came about because you made a series of small decisions that added up to create the life you have now, and those small decisions probably have more effect than the huge choices you make or your goals. Life is chaos, and magick is there to tame the chaos. But the point is that everything we do, no matter how small, will change the course of many lives. We influence others by virtue of being in the world, and it’s my belief that we should influence others in order to see our will carried out. Using magick to extend that influence does not make one evil. And if I eat my lunch today, am I doing that for the good of society, or for myself?

The most selfish acts can be the kindest. We are no use to others until we have taken care of ourselves. Choosing to change circumstances through an act of will is your divine right. We are given this power and so we should use 150

it, but use it wisely.

Q: Why would a good person ever perform dark magick?

Gordon: For the greater good. Dark magick is not about being sinister or parading around like a psychopath. Dark magick, or black magick as it was once known, is nothing more than a flavor of the art. Whether you drink coffee black, white, or add sugar and froth or essence of hazelnut, it’s a cup of coffee. Dark magick is still magick. As occultists we urge reality to change, we compel it to change, and the method is almost irrelevant. The results of dark magick can be kind and gentle, or pleasantly destructive, but they are not evil. I think I said this in the book but doing nothing is often the greatest evil. Stopping somebody from causing harm, now that is a result.

om

Q: And yet your first book is about attacking people?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

Gordon: There is evil in the world, and most of it takes place without magick. The front page of a newspaper will give you a taste of that evil, but so will a conversation with friends and colleagues. In all workplaces there are power imbalances, and in relationships, and this power imbalance can lead to other things. Neglect, cruelty, bullying. Do I ever go a week without hearing about another boss bullying the workers? I have run many businesses and I know that I have a choice. I choose the better way. To help myself and those who work for me. Exploitation is objectionable. And thus, we attack. When others exploit, we can stand idly by, or we can make change.

I am perfectly at ease using magick to stop the cruel and to bring justice. But just because I am writing books on these subjects, it would be wrong to mislead people into thinking I’m a dark occultist wreaking havoc on the world. If you read the book, you can tell that I’d rather climb a tree to save a kitten than send out a curse. I want all magick to be an act of kindness, even a curse. Get your head around that if you can.

Q: How long did it take you to find the occult path you wanted to pursue?

Gordon: Far too long. My initial foray into magick was spontaneous, as is so often the case, but I was taken in hand and restrained, guided down a path of initiation and repetition. The wonder is that I continued with magick. There were no results.

Q: So why did you continue?

Gordon: It’s said that occultists are born, not made. I don’t subscribe to that point of view, at least not entirely, but I acknowledge that when you have an 151



inkling about magick, a knowing, there is nothing that will take that away. Before you ever see a result, you know that magick works. Like most boys, I would lie in a field on a summer’s day and try to melt clouds with my mind. Some clouds disappeared, others grew. I could gently fool myself into believing that it worked, magick was at hand, but only with a nod and a wink to myself. That game echoed my belief that the mind can change the world. Where that belief came from, I cannot say, but it is something I believed and something that made magick necessary.

To answer your question, I continued to study the art of magick because I had no choice. I climbed my first mountain when I was nine years old, and never again looked at a mountain the same way. Once you know that thousands of careful steps can take you to the summit, you aren’t willing to stay on the ground.

om

Q: What has been your biggest mistake in magick?

um s.c

Gordon: Indecision. With competence came confusion, and I pored over my problems for months, constructing elaborate rituals, creating unnecessary props. Sloppiness was the only sin, in my eyes, and I overthought the process. I have learned to simplify and that makes indecision less of a risk.

dF or

Q: What’s been your biggest magickal success?

W

iz

ar

Gordon: It sounds rather dull, but I helped to shift the culture in a corporation. Being associated with this corporation, and its workers, I was compelled to change the working conditions of those on the floor. Had I been younger, I might have attacked the board of directors or brought the company down, but that would have left my friends out of work. Changing an organization, to make it kind instead of cruel, was the most challenging and rewarding magick I have ever been party to.

Q: What attracted you to dark magick in the first instance?

Gordon: It was another aspect of the art, and that is all. I was not fascinated by demons, as such, and had no lust for power. That’s not altogether true, but at the time that I came to dark magick, I had no lust for power.

Q: What can you say to reassure people that dark magick is safe?

Gordon: Nothing. Things may go bump in the night, but nobody ever died from hearing a strange noise. You can make more of it than that if you want to.

152

Q: Are demons real or a creation of the mind?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Gordon: They are creations, but they are most certainly real. You can work with angels without believing in them. The same with demons. They do what they are asked.

153



Inner Magick

An Interview with Zanna Blaise

Damon Brand

Zanna Blaise is the author of The 72 Sigils of Power. She is a member of The Gallery of Magick and has been working with magick since 1983. She was interviewed for this blog using questions that were posted on Facebook.

um s.c

om

A Note from Zanna Blaise: ‘Damon asked the questions, but I answered as though I was answering the person who asked the question because Damon already knows the answers. So it probably sounds a bit weird because of that, but I did my best.’

Q: What was your first experience with magick?

ar

dF or

Zanna: I bought a book from Finbarr and tried out some spells. We weren’t a religious family, but it still felt so forbidden. The moment I closed my curtains and spoke the words it felt like I’d passed into another world. Creepy and exciting. It was the tamest candle magick, but I felt like I was calling up the devil. But the first magick that worked was about a month later. I stopped a teacher from bullying another kid, against the odds. Then I knew it worked.

iz

Q: Are you a spiritual or religious person?

W

Zanna: My friends say, ‘Oh, she’s so spiritual,’ even the ones who have no idea about the magick, but I don’t know what it means. I try to be kind. When you’re into magick you see things that make it impossible to be too cynical. But then you put on the news, and you think, ‘Where are the angels now?’ So, not religious, but, you know, I talk to angels, so either I’m crazy or we’re touching on something that’s real and a lot bigger than we are.

Q: What’s been your biggest mistake in magick?

Zanna: How long have we got? Mostly it’s been doing magick for things I didn’t really want. And doing spells for things when I was so, so, so desperate that I needed it to work. I was using these really basic witchcraft spellbooks, and there was no instruction on what you were meant to feel. So I ended up lonely and messed up for a while. It was a setback, nothing too dramatic.

Q: What’s been your biggest success?

154

Zanna: Finding my soulmate. I have to say that, don’t I? Also, the first few bits of magick that worked at all were the biggest successes in a way, because I didn’t really believe in magick until then, but then tried it and, boom, it worked. I came at it from a wiccan perspective, but when it worked it changed the way I saw everything, so there’s nothing better than that. Getting on the path.

Q: Is witchcraft part of your work now?

um s.c

om

Zanna: Not much. The book I’ve just written is a million miles from witchcraft. We all worked through a lot of wiccan ideas, especially in the chaos years, and everybody else moved on before I did. It’s still a part of me. I can’t go anywhere without knowing the moon phase, and I like to perform magick outside, naked, in the rain or by a bonfire. That never happens, really. I go to the local park or open a window. So, witchcraft, yes, a bit. I sometimes think about writing a book of spells, just the good ones, and putting it out there to see what people think.

dF or

Q: Do you keep a written record of your magick and if so, what does it look like?

Zanna: I journal obsessively and always have. I should take a picture. A pile of notebooks taller than me.

ar

Q: Do you have favourite angels, spirits, or demons that you like to work with?

W

iz

Zanna: No. I’m too scatterbrained. I work with whatever’s right at the time.

Q: Do you do a daily meditation to enhance Magickal results?

Zanna: Not to enhance the results, no, and not daily. I use the Contemplation Magic that’s in my book almost every day. And there are other things I do daily, but not meditation. (See an update to this answer in the Music chapter.)

Q: Do you have a ‘Real World’ identity doing other work besides writing and performing magick?

Zanna: Writing is a minuscule part of my life, so I can’t really call myself an author. Magick is something I enjoy and love, but it’s not my whole life. My background’s in music. I work in various roles in the industry. Anybody want me to release a CD of angelic music? (Update: Zanna has gone on to release 155



angelic music since this interview.)

Q: How long did it take you to find the occult path you wanted to pursue? Did it just lead you to it or were you actively looking for it?

Zanna: It’s changed so many times, I can’t say when I actually found ‘the way’, or even if I have yet. Magick’s always changing, and me too. I’m finding out new things that change how I work all the time. But I was drawn to it, and I can’t imagine life without it.

Q: Besides the shared passion of magick, what other interests do you share with your fellow members of the Gallery of Magick?

om

Zanna: Everyone’s into art. Not everybody makes art, but we all have connections to the industries; film, theatre, music, painting. So that’s the other stuff we talk about.

um s.c

Q: Does eating natural grown foods enhance magickal results, in as far as concentration and relaxation goes?

dF or

Zanna: I think it does for some people. I mean, if you pig out or get a hangover, you just aren’t in a great place to do magick. But I don’t think you have to live this pure life to get it to work. I shop at Whole Foods, but I’m not obsessive.

ar

Q: Is there conflict between the members of the Gallery of Magick?

W

iz

Zanna: We always came at things like an experiment, so we’d bicker about what to do next, but rather than going on about it for months, we’d test it out, get on with it. It was never a cult of believers all on the same page, but we’re pretty gentle with each other.

Q: How will you handle ‘negative press,’ if at all?

Zanna: Reviews go with the territory, and it’s not just writers. You put a post on Facebook and it’s instantly reviewed. People comment, like, dislike, start a flame war. Constant trial by social media. I’ve worked in music, and people think their opinion is fact, so you become immune to it. Most of the time, if you’ve done a good job, it’s about finding your audience. Who likes you, who likes your work. You find those people and create your work for them. If it’s just negative press about magick or about The Gallery, I’m not so bothered, but I don’t want to disappoint anybody with my book.

156

Q: Will you do rituals to protect your work, name, or reputation from negativity?

Zanna: Haters gonna hate. So, no. Hopefully I won’t need to.

Q: How did you meet Damon and join The Gallery of Magick?

um s.c

om

Zanna: I met them before it was called The Gallery of Magick. It was a bunch of kids and a couple of older men. Sounds so weird when you put it that way. I was a bit younger than them. I was designing record covers, and they were all trying to be artists, start bands. They hired this horrible room that was one day going to be a gallery, but we ended up just using it for band rehearsals and magick. That’s how the name came about. You’d say to your parents, ‘I’m going to The Gallery,’ and they thought we were these really progressive young adults setting up an art gallery, but we were mostly doing rituals and drinking a little too much. But yeah, when I met them, they could see my record covers were full of witchy stuff and that got them talking, and next thing you know, it’s all happening.

Q: Do you have a favourite magickal ritual?

dF or

Zanna: No. Boring answer, but no, I just go with whatever feels right at the time.

Q: Do you guys all live in the same city and has it always been this way?

W

iz

ar

Zanna: Most of us grew up in an English city. That’s where it began. By the mid-nineties we were all over the world, but some of our best work was done then, when we were apart. We hardly ever get together in the same room. But there’s plenty of communication across the time zones.

Q: How does the magick that you do (and teach) affect the real world?

Zanna: I can’t answer without saying, ‘Read my book.’ It’s about the interplay between what goes on within and what happens outside of you. When you do magick to change something in the world, it changes you too. But you can reverse that. Change something in yourself, and the world changes in response. That’s my book in a nutshell.


157



Magick is Your Guide

An Interview with Damon Brand

Adam Blackthorne

om

I’ve known Damon since the eighties – we were at the same school, both exploring magick – and asking him some of these questions felt weird because I’ve known him for so long. But there were some interesting surprises. We talked for over five hours, and this interview has been heavily edited. Originally published in two parts, it is presented here as a single piece. It was impossible to ask every question sent in, but there’s a lot covered here, and Damon gave away far more than I thought he would.

um s.c

Q: What’s your number one tip for getting magick to work?

ar

dF or

Damon: OK, this might sound a bit weird, but I’d say your life has to be slightly magickal. Not in a weird way, but in a beautiful way. Be in awe of the world. Don’t be too cynical. Know there’s mystery out there. Feel that mystery and sense the magick that’s shaping your world. When you start doing magick, you’re not just solving a problem or getting some money or whatever it is; you’re reaching into the essence of all reality. To get to that point, you need to feel some awe.

iz

Q: But how do you do that?

W

Damon: It happens anyway, every day. The universe makes its offers. There’s beauty, synchronicity, coincidence, moments of strangeness and beauty and wonder. You just have to pay attention. Accept those offers. If you see everything as ordinary and mechanical, it’s going to stay that way. See the symbolism, the raw beauty of reality and things open up. Don’t get obsessed with the pipeline of bad news and information overload. Wake up, look outside and see the reality that’s around you. Life can be funny, absurd and distressing, but there’s always room for awe. Everybody gets into it in a different way. You don’t have to climb a mountain. Just be open to what’s already there, to seeing things from a different angle. And then do your magick with all your heart.

Q: Does it take some kind of training to see things this way?

Damon: If you’re interested in the idea of magick it probably means you’re 158

already open to magick. You already have that ability to see beyond the ordinary. And that means you can feel the awe and wonder and unlock all that power. And then you work magick, which gives you an advantage you’ve never had before. Ask yourself, am I somebody who can make this work? Do I believe there’s more to life than the obvious facts? If you have an adventurous spirit, you find a way to try magick. And it changes the way you interact with reality.

Q: When you say ‘unlock all that power’, does magick power come from within us or from the spirits we work with?

dF or

um s.c

om

Damon: Sometimes it’s pure will, and sometimes it’s an angel or other entity that does most of the work, but even when an archangel is involved, it only prepares the way, sets up a reality that can become yours. The way you mesh with that reality is what counts.

If you fight off change, if you resist and fear, nothing happens. But if you welcome change because that’s what you asked for, it will work. With magick, you create this fluidity of change, and it’s in this swirl that you have the power of choice. There are the powerful moments when you can make a decision that causes change. If nothing is in motion, if nothing changes, it’s harder to make your efforts count. It’s like pushing against a solid wall. When you live with magick, you are in a place of power where your decisions, thoughts, actions, they are all so much more powerful because everything is in motion, and then all you do is dip into that flow because everything is ready to change.

iz

ar

Q: What was your first impressive magickal result and how long had you been doing magick?

W

Damon: I discovered magick by listening to my mother talk about weird stuff to my Auntie. So there was just this knowledge that if you did something in an altered state of consciousness, it would make things happen. I’ve often told the story of my first magick ritual, but I was going through some diaries last year and found that it wasn’t actually the first. I’d done more magick than I remembered, and not quite in the order I recalled. So, I can’t be sure what the first really good result was, but I think it was a time we were lost in the Lake District. We were so young, not even teenagers, and our parents let us get on a train and head for the mountains on our own. It was a different world! It’s just forty years ago, but that could never happen now; three kids sent off into the wilderness.

We were pretty responsible, but we got lost, it was dusk, starting to rain, our torches broke, and it went so dark we couldn’t pitch a tent, couldn’t even find a way off the road which had these huge drystone walls either side. 159



Q: What did it teach you about magick?

om

There were no cars, nowhere to get help. So we sat in the quiet, and I did a ritual in my head, sitting there in the dark. And then it was like a dream. Without anything being said we walked in complete darkness, finding our way off the road and walking to the most perfect place. It was dry, flat, and somehow in the darkness we put up the tent, and we slept so peacefully even though we hadn’t eaten. It doesn’t sound like life-changing magick, but it was so supernatural. We felt rescued.

In the morning, nobody could remember how we’d managed to find our way through the dark and set things up. Apart from that one place, it was all rough ground, covered with rocks and streams, so I can’t imagine how we walked through that landscape in the dark. And we woke to a beautiful dawn with a perfect view of mountains. Magick had taken us there. Years later I heard an almost identical story from another occultist which was very weird indeed, almost like it’s an archetype.

dF or

um s.c

Damon: That it works, but something so much more important. When it started raining, we were looking for a campsite – that was our absolute goal, to find that campsite, that one place. But in the magick I didn’t ask for that; I just asked for comfort and safety. Which is what we found. We never found the campsite, and that was a huge lesson. Don’t insist on looking for your one solution; accept any solution that will bring you peace.

Q: Do you think you were a natural occultist?

ar

Damon: No. I was just primed, ready for change and very determined.

W

iz

Q: Are some people more talented at magick?

Damon: Yes, but not because of anything to do with magickal ability; at least not at first. It’s more to do with your personality, the way you approach magick, how you feel when you first try. People often come to magick in a state of panic, desperate for one result and that result may be elusive. But if you sense that magick is real you just keep doing magick. If you like the idea of bicycle riding, you buy a bicycle and you learn to ride. Even if it takes some time to learn how to balance, how to avoid traffic, what to do when you get a puncture, how to recover if you fall off – you never stop bicycling. Treat magick like that. The results will come. And don’t forget the inner work. Change the slightest aspect of yourself that’s holding off your desired future, and results can just start cascading into your life.

160

Q: What about people who sincerely want to be good at magick, but find it just doesn’t work?

Damon: It’s painful to hear about that, but I know that in most cases it’s only going to take one adjustment to make the magick work for them. Magick is ready to work, but sometimes we resist what’s offered. That’s why I talk about the inner work. You can attack a problem with fifty rituals, but if you’re resisting the result in some way, it won’t come. People do money magick, but if they feel too guilty about getting money, it’s hard to let it in. And the danger is that if people don’t get results tomorrow, today, right now, they give up on magick forever. That’s the risk in our culture. It’s all about instant gratification. Demanding that with magick can invite failure.

Q: Our books might put people off, if they don’t get instant results?

dF or

um s.c

om

Damon: I don’t think so. There are too many good stories. And I believe that magick appeals to those who trust it on some level. They seek it because it’s already a part of them, and they know it works, so they are going to be good at it. Anybody can pick up one of our books and it will work. But who picks up our books? It’s not just anybody. It’s the people who know, the people who sense that something is going on, that there’s something more to life than strain and effort. Those people, the people who sense magick, they are like us, they are with us, and that is why the magick works for them.

Q: How did your first magickal results change the trajectory of your life?

W

iz

ar

Damon: The results almost didn’t matter. I had a belief, a feeling that magick was real. Even if it had taken ten years, I’d have kept going with magick. But I got lucky and found magick that worked fast. And I think my early efforts were partly driven by an uncomfortable life. We were poor. School was vicious. Family life was not great and I needed to find some control. I had a strong need to be something other than just another kid living in the shadow of angry parents. That motivated me. So I worked hard at the supernatural because the real world wasn’t good enough for me. It had to change.

Q: Where do you think life would have taken you if you hadn’t discovered magick?

Damon: I can’t say, because magick and ambition went together for me, which was not an easy thing to live with. Where we came from, being poor was normal, and if you aimed for more, you were almost an outcast. The standard rule was: work hard until you’re almost dead, and don’t expect too much in return. When I was about fourteen, I decided I wanted to be a writer and that 161



Q: How did The Gallery of Magick come about?

om

did not go down well with my family. It sounds tame, because now kids write blogs and get famous overnight, but in a little village like that, back then, you got a job and got on with life and being a writer was unheard of. So I wrote in secret and I sold my first book while I was still at school, without my parents knowing, and without the publisher having any idea I was a kid. I had a typewriter that I’d bought with my own money, so the publisher assumed I was an adult. It wasn’t a successful book at all, but it got published and that meant I achieved a major dream before I even left school. For me, magick and writing were part of the same discovery; that you can do more than you’re allowed, more than is expected. But I can’t imagine life without magick. It had to happen. I think anybody who gets into magick has that feeling. You know your life is in chaos, and then you find something to light your way, to make it easier to see more. And as you see more, you dream bigger and see even more and magick just keeps guiding you to better things.

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

Damon: It started at our school, where we had this ultra-religious teacher who warned us about the occult. I already had some interest and a tiny bit of experience, but this teacher warned me at the wrong age, because it fired up my curiosity. Our school had once been a boarding school (years before we were there), but it still had this huge library; amazing stuff. And off I went. You had to be careful who saw what you were reading. It was all very subtle, but after a while there were four of us who talked about magick, and I think we were hoping to find some magickal order that would initiate us. But that never happened. So, we bought books by mail-order, the sort you couldn’t get in shops or libraries, and we tried things out. The Gallery started as four kids at the same school. The rest, the big development, that came later. There was an increase in membership and activity when we were in our late teens and early twenties, because we found there were a load of groups doing magick quite publicly. Wasn’t hard to meet people. It was a bit unstable then, different groups trying different stuff, some silly rivalries. But we were doing magick and it worked.

Q: How did it go from being a bunch of kids to a true magickal order?

Damon: Time played a big part. We got older. But The Gallery of Magick became something more serious when we met Gordon Winterfield. It got really experimental then, as well as more disciplined, and through Gordon we were fortunate to attract the attention of experienced occultists who wanted to help with what we were doing. We had a mandate to explore, to create, to simplify. We were already experimenting, right from the start, and now we were able to use some of the great secrets. Taking the old ideas and trying them in new ways. We ended up all over the world in our thirties, but the 162

sharing and exploring never stopped. Some of the greatest work happened in the last ten years.

Q: Would you have been as successful in life if you’d been a solitary magickal practitioner?

dF or

um s.c

om

Damon: My life might have been successful, but I’d never have known so much about magick. My own magick, my focus on what I wanted from life, I think that would have taken me a long way. But one thing I love about magick is the choice, the range of approaches you can use. There’s so much magick, and something that’s always right for your problem, for what you want to develop. I feel fortunate that I found so much magick by knowing everybody in The Gallery. The downside of that is that we spent years trying things that didn’t work, things that went wrong. There were some hard times, but I was so fascinated by magick itself that when a result went astray, I wasn’t too bothered. Maybe I should have been, but I was young enough to make mistakes without wrecking my career. And things came together. We came to a place where we had a set of workable systems. And seeing everybody grow, so many lives change, that was amazing. And now we offer the books, share the magick that works. All that good stuff that came out of those years, we can offer that, and it saves people decades of searching.

Q: You often mention using ancient magickal texts. How did you develop the techniques for using their magick, given that the methods aren’t in the books?

W

iz

ar

Damon: Many of the methods are in the books, but they are encoded or described with allegory. So, time and insight and interpretation, that’s a big part of it. And intuition. But I got a lot of help. When developing magick, there’s a fine line between creativity (which can descend into chaos) and discerning what was intended by the original author. Sometimes there’s nothing, no clues. But answering this question fully would take a book. Working out which angelic names to use, how to use them, how to phrase a call, it can be a lot of work. Sometimes we’ve asked angels to help us know the best techniques, and sometimes they’ve answered, or hinted. Other times, it’s taken years to work out what a document was trying to imply. But you can never underestimate the importance of other people. Secrets are passed from person to person when there is trust. The most powerful secrets; they were handed to us directly, as gifts. They have been gifted that way for generations.

163



Q: What’s the hardest part about becoming a consistent magick practitioner?

om

Damon: You don’t need to be consistent. Use magick when you want. It’s not an obligation. You can do magick when you want, stop for years if you want. Magick is yours. It doesn’t own you. I think it’s hard for people today because there are so many distractions, so many other things to do. Why do magick when you can just bury your head in a stream of information? Changing your life, actually living it; I think that frightens people. Life is chaotic and filled with monsters of distraction and dissuasion, and there’s so much competition and aggression. There are a thousand ordinary things that can defeat you every day. But you don’t have to hide. Magick is a way of making your choice, selecting the future you want, deflecting the discouragement and making your way through the dark. You choose what you want, and magick can guide you to exactly where you need to be.

um s.c

Q: What’s your most important or impressive magickal result, or something that’s so amazing it would sound unbelievable?

W

iz

ar

dF or

Damon: My first results still feel the most impressive, because I was wrestling with that feeling where you know the magick’s working, but you doubt it as well because it’s just impossible. I have fond memories of eventually accepting the reality of magick, which made it work better. But if you’re asking what other people would find impressive or unbelievable, there was a project not that long ago, and I can’t give the details for obvious reasons, but imagine there’s this old theatre, loved by many people, and they’re going to knock it down to build luxury flats. There are protests and council meetings, but everybody knows the theatre is doomed. With ritual magick, I saved that theatre. Not just stopping the demolition but having it restored and turned it into a place where an emerging theatre company could run successfully. Now, that’s just an allegory, not what happened, but it was exactly like that. And it was one of the most impressive things because I could feel the magick working, feel reality being reordered on so many levels, affecting lots of people and changing minds. I wasn’t saving a country or saving a life, but what I did had a positive benefit for a lot of people, and it worked against extreme odds. It took a few rituals, but we got what we wanted.

Q: And the most bizarre?

Damon: I won’t tell it in full, but after the ritual, I was sort of in two places at the same time, briefly. It’s hard to explain, but if you want a bizarre story, that’s it, and I can’t say much more than that or I’ll sound insane. Magick isn’t usually that weird. I’ll write about it one day.

164

Q: Somebody asked if angels ever appear in an unusual way, rather than as tall beings of light.

Damon: Yes. Scale is fascinating because some people use crystals, staring at the crystal to see the angel or demon, and at first it looks tiny, but then somehow it all scales up like you’re diving into the crystal. But not always, and that’s why I don’t like the crystal approach. It can be like looking through this tiny hole at a distant entity. It all feels too small. I prefer to be there, in that space with the angel. Sometimes the way the angels look is not what you’d expect at all, and I think that’s because of how we filter what’s there, how we see. I’ve never seen an angel look ugly or horrific, but the power has come through in strange ways, for sure. Not dark, but revealing great power. It can leave you trembling.

om

Q: What’s the funniest story you’ve got about a ritual succeeding in an unexpected way?

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

Damon: I did a ritual to make my car appear better than it was. I’m embarrassed, but I was young and surrounded by all these rich kids that year, and it came out of shame. That car was held together by string and tape, and it made me feel poor, and so I did a ritual to make the car look good. It worked in completely the wrong way. The car didn’t look better, but it attracted attention, so almost every night the police would pull me over for no reason. I just kept drawing their attention, and although I’d never done anything wrong, it was inconvenient. And then the car was stolen three times in two months. I got it back twice, but the last time it got burned out. I cringe now, telling that story because I was about twenty and should have known better.

W

Q: How can you do magick if you’re an atheist?

Damon: Some people think magick is just a technology, and I have been through long periods like that. I grew up in a fiercely atheist household, and a lot of my early magick was a sort of Wicca, and that felt sacrilegious, which was helpful for me because there’s no way I was going to call to an angel. That changed with time. I now have a connection to a power, divinity, call it what you will, so I don’t think of myself as an atheist. But you can hear from the way I talk; I’m still resistant to that. If you’re brought up in a house where the church is openly hated it leaves you feeling uncomfortable when you talk about God. I keep imagining my Dad will appear and shout, ‘You’re not going to become a religious fanatic, are you?’ A lot of people who don’t believe in anything try magick, and when it works, you have to reflect on your entire reality. Is it just quantum fields and parallel universes, or is there something 165



more spiritual going on? It doesn’t mean that if you do magick you’re going to become a believer, but I think it’s impossible to do magick for too long without sensing that there’s much more than a clockwork universe.

Q: Has magick given you insight into the big questions, like life after death?

Damon: Glimpses, not answers. I’m as mystified as everybody.

Q: Does everyone have a true will?

dF or

um s.c

om

Damon: It’s a phrase that’s used in magick almost to mean ‘destiny’, and I don’t like that. It’s not like there’s one path set before you and you have to follow it. But it’s also true that some things flow more easily because they feel right, they feel part of you. You can spend ten years in a profession and find all that struggle was because there was something else waiting for you; something that just flows. True will is being honest with yourself, and doing what feels right for you, rather than being ordered around by people or circumstance. It sounds selfish, like you’re just doing your own thing, but being close to your true will is less selfish in a way because when you’re aligned with that, you connect better with other people. It’s important in magick, because knowing who you are, what you want, that makes it easier to get what you want. It’s living a life where magick’s steering you toward who you feel you are and what you know, deep down, you should be doing.

ar

Q: People have asked how you learned to construct rituals.

W

iz

Damon: By learning from others, and then a mix of extreme study and experiments. This mix of adventure and precision, respecting everything that had gone before but trying to find the core of the magick. And most of what you see in the books isn’t just me; it’s everybody in The Gallery, and the work we did with the spirits to find the answers. There’s magick in the books that was explained to us – words, combinations – and they were given to us directly by the angels. It’s not been a small project. It’s been most of my life. Some of the good work we have now was created right at the start, but some of it took twenty-odd years to get right.

Q: What’s frightened you about magick?

Damon: We took a lot of risks. I went through a period of trying wild magick, and I saw things I didn’t like. There are things you can do to scare yourself without much effort. That magick was left behind. And none of that goes in the books, thank God. [Laughs]

166

Q: Have you found ‘power spots’ in nature, and if so, have you worked magick there?

Damon: This is a big thing for me, because absolutely, yes, I’ve found places that are just sizzling with power. But those places are fluid, and you can go back another day, and there’s nothing. If I find a place that’s powerful and welcoming, and if it’s practical, I will work magick there. And these places are all through cities and suburbs too, but they’re easier to find in nature, because there’s less distraction and your guard is down.

Q: A lot of The Gallery books focus on Kabbalah and related magick. Have you worked with any other forms of magick?

dF or

um s.c

om

Damon: I did witchcraft and spellcasting in the early days, and then in the experimental years, all kinds of magick. They were strange times. But it’s a misconception to say it’s just Kabbalah now, because there’s a lot of background work from other areas of magick. It looks like Kabbalah because we use Hebrew letters and some structures from Kabbalah, but there’s so much more in the rituals. And not once have we shown a drawing of the Tree of Life. I have thousands of occult books, and I bet more than half have a drawing of the Tree of Life. And most don’t even explain what it is, or they spend thousands of pages explaining it badly. I’m not sure what’s worse.

Q: Do readers need to understand anything about Kabbalah to work with your books?

W

iz

ar

Damon: Not at all. It’s a background power that helps it to work. You only need to follow the instructions. Kabbalah has a strange history, with all sorts of relatively recent developments in Europe, so it’s not like you’re always looking back to Eastern texts from pre-Biblical times. It begins that way, with very ancient documents, but there’s this process in Kabbalah where you accept that if something new is received and works, well great, we’ll use it. Kabbalah goes way back, but a lot of what we’ve got now is only a few hundred years old. It arose from much older materials, and it’s an ongoing discovery. It’s fascinating to see it change, and we use what works.

Q: Some people think everything we do is Chaos Magick, because it comes from so many different practices.

Damon: In chaos, you take a belief for a while and use it. That’s not what we do at all. I believe in the angels. It’s not some grand post-modern illusion. I like what chaos magick brought; the opportunity for simplification. But I don’t just play with beliefs. I experiment with systems outside my belief 167



system, and what I believe in grows.

Q: I’ve said the same thing myself. But the books have a focus on Western Magick. No plans for anything else?

Damon: We write practical books of magick that are most likely to work for Western readers, just to keep it simple for us, so we’ve started with this style of magick. But then we get messages from India, Japan, Brazil, all over – it’s working there too, which is great. But other traditions and techniques, like I say, they are in the books already. Sometimes it’s more obvious than others.

Q: We know you’ve used magick to promote your novel writing career, but what rituals have you used to make your magick books more popular?

um s.c

om

Damon: None. Since the late eighties I’ve been doing magick to make my writing as good as it can be. Sigil magick in the early days, then mostly angelic work. But it’s only to make the writing go well. I’ve never done magick to promote these books. Sometimes people say they feel a power in the books, and that doesn’t surprise me, but that’s because of what’s within them, not because of anything I’ve done.

dF or

Q: You consult the spirits when writing books?

ar

Damon: Yes. If I’m writing about a particular archangel, I will work with that archangel to clarify techniques, expression, what should be said and shared. That makes sense.

iz

Q: Is real-world effort more important than magick?

W

Damon: No. Magick can be all you need sometimes. It will complement your efforts in the real world so beautifully, but sometimes the magick will do everything. You get a feel for that over time.

Q: What’s your vision of the future? Endless war and disaster or a change for the better?

Damon: I have no idea and never spend any time trying to work it out. I’m not the world’s best person when it comes to divination. But ever since I started watching the news when I was a kid, there’s been endless war. It never stops. It might stop in your country, but there are wars everywhere. And here, for us, there are so many threats now, to consciousness itself. It’s not very original to point this out, but technology is affecting us in negative ways, and that may be worse for occultists than anybody else. The way people avoid reality by staring at their phones instead of being where they are. The impact 168

Q: How do you get past that vulnerability?

om

of that is massive. You can’t change the world if you don’t experience the world. That’s significant for anybody who does magick.

You need to open your eyes, feel the air, talk to people face to face. It can be a challenge in a world that’s promoting separation, but as occultists, we have to fight the disconnection. Yes, it’s hard to meet people, so you use a dating app. Yes, it’s difficult to cope with the world, so you swipe through your phone to see little moments of entertainment and pretty pictures. I don’t blame anybody. But it can freeze up your ability to cause change.

Be where you want to be rather than staring at an image of where you want to be. That’s what magick is about. There’s no point in doing magick to get what you want if you disappear into your device and avoid the experience. I know why people do that. Experience is frightening. It makes you vulnerable. It’s so much easier to gaze at your phone than to risk having an experience.

dF or

um s.c

Damon: I will sit in a restaurant by myself, or any crowded place, and I will look around at the world. Learning to see, to feel, to experience the world; this is fundamental to magick, even though it can make you feel strange, even though a quick look down at your phone is easier. You want a few pithy stories or a text chat with a friend. That would feel great, but sometimes, that lonely moment is a bridge to a more magickal moment, where you see what’s really around you. The clarity is priceless.

ar

Q: So you live without a phone?

W

iz

Damon: I have three phones and about five iPads. But it’s about how and when. I love the internet. We couldn’t sell a single book without it. It’s revolutionised occult publishing. We can reach people now in a way that no publisher would have allowed. Without Facebook, Amazon, without blogging, The Gallery of Magick would not exist for the public. So I love the technology, but in small doses. There’s a danger that we can stop enjoying what we’ve already got, stop seeing where we are, because the device is always saying, look at this, look over here.

Magick can reconnect you to the world, because you open to your real needs, what you really want, and when you work to get it, you have no choice but to be more open to the whole world. I think people find this, that practicing magick can make everything feel more meaningful, more purposeful and so there’s not as much need to escape from it.

I don’t sit around being spiritual and blissed out, but I live a big life, meeting people, setting up projects that bring people together creatively, and I do all this with my head up, not gazing at some information in the palm of 169



my hand. The world is so precious, and when you live in the world it feeds your soul, your imagination, your subconscious. And that gives you more power than you’d think.

Q: Do you ever do full ceremonial magick with robes, wands, and everything else?

Damon: Not anymore. Those symbols and routines can help people. Like having a favourite cup for your coffee makes it taste better. If it helps, that’s ok, but I think most people can get what they need without any of that.

Q: Somebody asked about all the magickal paraphernalia that’s for sale online. How can you tell if an amulet is genuinely blessed, or if a ‘ritual for hire’ is the real thing?

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Damon: You can’t, but it’s difficult for me to talk about charlatans, because people will say that about us. [Laughs] If somebody gives a bad tarot reading, big deal, it’s not the end of the world. If somebody sells a bit of jewelry and it isn’t really charged with angelic power, well, I just hope it didn’t cost too much. Rituals for hire can work, but there’s no greater gift than giving somebody the power to do their own magick.

Nobody needs me, you or anybody else to do the magick. You can buy a book, and in a few hours, you’re doing magick that works. We know this because we have heard thousands of success stories now. And when you do the magick yourself, there’s an intimacy, a connection that is so powerful. Nothing is more powerful than that intimacy. And you can get that just by reading a book and getting used to magick. Seeing this happen for so many people, it’s so much more beautiful than I ever imagined it would be.

W

Q: But there can be power in group rituals?

Damon: It’s not an automatic thing where a group guarantees success. Group magick can be powerful, and when couples do sex magick, that brings unique energies. But working with others shouldn’t be a crutch. If you rely on their energy to boost your magick that can make you feel beholden to them, or helpless without them. If you always look to others for advice, it can weaken your intuition, your sense of self. You should always retain the power to do your own magick.

What you want to watch out for are the charismatic individuals who pop up from time to time, and they seem so wise and helpful, not selling anything at all, and then all of a sudden, they try to turn you against everybody else. It’s a way of controlling you, limiting you. You talked about this in Three Stories of Magick. That’s the cult of personality, when an individual wants to appear more important than the magick itself. I want to avoid that with The 170

Gallery, in the books, in everything we do and it’s part of the reason I stepped down from social media.

After a few years it started to look like I was saying, ‘Follow my wisdom,’ and I didn’t like that feeling. We offer advice, we show what works for us and for the people who buy the books, but we never want to say we are the only truth. Things get weird when you go down that path. We don’t own magick, and it’s always bigger than any individual, any group. I think I’m repeating what you said, but it’s important. Magick, however you find it and however you work with it, is yours.

Q: What gives people the right to call on spirits for help?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Damon: The only way to answer that is to experience it, to do magick. And you will find the answer. Because you don’t just change the world and tinker with reality; you change yourself. I think the answer’s in there, in that change, and it doesn’t mean you automatically become super spiritual or anything like that. But magick is an invitation to be a part of the world, not just part of the chaos. Our lives are filled with chaos and threats and magick is a way through, to find peace and purpose. And there’s this beautiful progression where more and more of who you are becomes apparent, and you find out what you really want, and feeling that change, that tells you so much about why we can do magick that works.


171



Enthusiastic Persistence

Adam Blackthorne Interviewed

Damon Brand

om

I interviewed Adam in late 2022, shortly before the release of this book. His interview came long after the others. It’s based on questions that Patreon members sent in, and I didn’t add any other questions. It’s a slightly different approach, but you can see who he is and how he thinks.

um s.c

Q: What are some of your supernatural experiences?

W

iz

ar

dF or

Adam: There are people that don’t like calling these strange things supernatural; like we’re supposed to think of magick as ordinary as physics. But it is supernatural, and you get that feeling, that strange shiver when it’s rising inside you, and you know, you just know, there’s no way I’m imagining this. Something is happening. And that’s as exciting now as it was the first time. Same with visions, the wild magick. It can be so strange that you don’t want to talk about it. You make it smaller with words unless you’re a poet.

We’ve said that secrecy has power, but it’s ok to talk about results. And yes, sharing success stories makes you feel good. There’s an energy in it, in telling that truth, that loops right back into your magick. But you can’t tell everyone and you can’t tell everything.

Imagine if you told a colleague that you’d been looking into the depths of an angel’s eyes. The mind closes up. People don’t want to know. Even occultists feel a wince when they hear a supernatural tale being rattled off. There’s some protective mechanism in the brain that denies things that are too weird. What I said there, about seeing an angel; it happens to me often, but put into words, it sounds fake, ridiculous. I know it does, and even if you believe, even if you’ve evoked an angel, a massive chunk of your brain works to make things seem ordinary.

Gravity, momentum, friction; these things are relatively predictable. Knowing that helps us survive. That’s why we can ski, or toss a pancake, or ride a bike. Your brain can predict and interpret at an amazing speed. But it can also recognise danger, and magick can seem like danger. It goes against the laws of physics, cause and effect, and part of you goes, ‘No thanks. Doesn’t seem true.’ And so the most you do is talk about having seen an angel, and not wanting to go into detail. Saying much more than that would 172

sound like bragging or like some insane fiction, and it can be so private, and so I’d rather not. But that shiver, that feeling of magick rising to the surface, it’s the least dramatic, quite ordinary, but I love it.

Q: When you contact angels and other spirits, do they feel like human consciousness, something godlike, or outside of reality and time?

um s.c

om

Adam: It’s a big wow, seeing an angel, but that’s not something you do every day. If I can do magick that works, it can be as ordinary as making a cup of tea. But it’s like when people meet an astronaut and ask what it’s like going to space. The astronaut has no way to talk to you that can make sense. Most of what got them into space was training and maths. They can’t talk about that, and they can’t talk about the other part where they had a religious experience, or something like it. You want a big story, you want to know what the experience of space was, but most of the story would be boring, and you wouldn’t believe the strange bits. So they trot out the anecdotes and everyone feels comfortable. Which is how I feel talking about magick even if I’m talking to people who know. The people reading this, they know it’s real. It may be ok to say, well, I felt this and saw that. But I feel reluctant to. It’s private, and I feel a bit defensive about things that mean so much to me coming off as trite.

dF or

Q: Do you believe you know what angels are?

ar

Adam: I don’t even know what people are. But the more you connect with angels, the more you feel like you know something. I have no wonderful mysterious insights to pass on, but I have a feeling about it all.

W

iz

Q: What do you think the existence of magick says about the nature of the universe and has it impacted your spirituality?

Adam: That’s a great question and I think about this all the time. Always have. Even when I was fooling around with some extreme rituals and taking things too far, I’d still be driven to ask the big questions. Why the hell does this work? You’re confronted with that. Magick works and you can’t believe you’ve discovered this secret. How long until somebody finds out and stops you? That’s what it feels like. Such a massive secret, and you do things that most people could never believe. You ask angels and demons to help, and they help. They do things that you know are real. And it’s not like the movies where you spend months telling yourself you’ve imagined it all, it can’t be real. No. You believe, and quickly. You know, and then you have the philosophy right in your face. Is there a God? Are angels here to helps us? Or is this some sort of quantum interaction? Or does God use angels for quantum interactions? Or did we create the universe through our existence? And you 173



go all over the place trying to get answers. And you do get some. Asking the question is important. What is magick for? Which is another way of saying, why does magick exist? We live here, and we’ve found a way to do this stuff, which seems really important. And thinking about that, pushing to find out why it happens at all, that is the spiritual work for me. And also, the feeling that comes from sharing magick, and sharing whatever wealth and benefits we have; there is so much relief that comes from getting to a place like this. You learn during moments of crisis, but also during stretches of peace when you’ve got time to reflect. I don’t know what magick says about the universe, but I know I keep asking.

Q: Are people who use magick perceived in a slightly different way, like people of great wealth or status?

um s.c

om

Adam: They can be. Sometimes you know you’re almost shining with the light of a ritual, and you feel like everyone must be able to see. I think you get a boost in confidence and status early on, but the real changes come when you’re living in your achievement.

dF or

Q: What’s your take on paranormal videos with ghosts, aliens and other unusual phenomena?

Adam: I’ve never been excited by those, and I’m easily excited. It’s too easy to fake anything.

ar

Q: What made you choose the Olympian Spirits for your book?

W

iz

Adam: There’s so much potential. You can do just about anything you want if you’re clever about it, and it gets better as you feel your way into how they understand you, what they bring.

Q: How does intuition come into play when choosing a spirit or style of magick to work with?

Adam: Intuition is a slightly magickal thing that happens to be something that ordinary people use as well. You can think of intuition in a reductionist way, that it’s your subconscious processing and giving you hunches. Yeah, ok, probably there is a lot of that. But for the sake of it, why not assume that intuition is a bit magickal. It is! And if the first thing you do is use your intuition to choose a ritual, then you’ve started your magick with magick. You’ve trusted a feeling, a sensation from the non-material world, and you’ve trusted yourself. Not some listing in a grimoire. Intuition is important, and engaging it, trying to sense where you are and what’s going to happen, do that a few times a day, and definitely before rituals. Not like a new magickal 174

rule, but just like exercising the intuition muscle. It pays off because then magick also has an outlet, a way of getting in touch with you.

Q: Do your Sigils of Power and Transformation work with the subconscious mind more so than other methods which are more spiritual?

Adam: No. The subconscious is always involved in magick, and part of what you do with a good ritual is find a balance between your inner and outer desires. A good ritual, well-structured, will help you find the balance.

Q: Do you believe that we all are born with innate Chaos Magick Abilities?

Or is it a gift for a few?

dF or

um s.c

om

Adam: There’s this idea that we’re all born psychic and magickal and it’s drummed out of us by society. Might be true. But I think anybody has the ability to do magick if they are the sort of person that goes, yeah, I’ll give that a go. And so that’s the real question. What is it about you and your upbringing, and what you’ve seen and sensed, what makes you think that magick could be anything other than a fantasy? People who seem like they’d be open to magick shut it down and won’t believe a word. And other people who you’d think would be conventional are completely open to giving it a go. And that’s the only ability you need.

Q: How did you navigate through the superstition and fear that’s spread about magick?

W

iz

ar

Adam: Being young and reckless helped. And we were almost rebelling against some of the ideas because of that. When you find you can hack magick down to something that’s just a few steps, you can’t take all the warnings seriously.

Q: What would you say were the key factors that led to your biggest breakthroughs in magick?

Adam: Persistence is the main one. But it was enthusiastic persistence. I liked magick and experimenting with it as much as I liked the results. And I loved trying new things. Still do. If there’s a new way to get there, let me know.

Q: What aspects of magick are you currently experimenting with?

Adam: That would be telling.

175



Q: If Enochian was chanelled by just two men, could there be other systems with similar levels of power that were received by people in private and kept a secret?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Adam: Yes. Of that I am certain.

176

Chapter Nine: Music for Magick

The Magick of Music and Angels

um s.c

om

This chapter was originally released as an eBook, The Magick of Music and Angels. Damon developed the techniques as I worked on the music, and I love what he’s written.

Damon asked me to make it super-clear that you can get my music and use it in whatever way your heart guides you. You don’t have to read this chapter, but if you do, you’ll get an idea about deepening the sense of angelic contact.

The main part shows how to use Opening to Archangels with his book Archangels of Magick, but there are also ideas you can use without that book.

You can find links to my music at www.zannablaise.com and it’s on all the usual streaming platforms, many of which are free to use.

W

iz

ar

dF or

Zanna B

177



Part One: Enhance Your Angelic Contact

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

This chapter (included here as part of The Future of Magick) details how you can experience the music of Zanna Blaise (which was inspired directly by angels) and apply its power to angelic contact and magickal workings.

Zanna’s albums stand on their own. You listen and sense the angels breathing through her art. I imagine that many people will have discovered Zanna’s music because it’s described as ‘angel music’ or ‘new age music,’ and they will be fascinated to hear what she’s created.

It’s been said that this music can enable you to sense the presence of angels. This is true, even for those who may never perform a ritual or work any magick. If you want to feel an angelic presence, Zanna’s music can help you feel that sensation through nothing more than a willingness to hear the music.

What follows gives some insights into magick, music, and the mysteries that connect them. The most detailed part will, however, be a description of how you might use Archangels of Magick in conjunction with Zanna’s album, Opening to Archangels. As well as being a beautiful collaboration for us, I felt it was necessary to show the potential behind Zanna’s music. If you don’t own either, there are still ideas you’ll find useful.

I started work on this chapter a long time ago and wrote many thousands of words, but I was drifting into theory and all sorts of ideas that I found interesting. Just yesterday, I was reading about Abulafia’s ideas for resonating certain musical sounds with letters, and if you’ve read thousands of magick books, this material can be interesting. If you haven’t, it’s very opaque. It gets in the way of magickal effects and experience. So, I’ve kept this short and will keep the theory out. The only exception is where the theory brings understanding that makes the practical magick easier.

I have access to, and partly own, a huge library of books covering the numerous forms and styles of magick and occultism, with most titles scanned and indexed for easy reference. It was interesting, though, that as I read widely in preparing to write, I realised that the techniques I was already familiar with, in terms of music, are the ones I think are the most worth sharing with you here. That is, these techniques are nothing too revolutionary, and they are established. If something works, I use it.

Since this was first published on the website, we have received a constant trickle of feedback about people using the music in this way. I am certain of two things now. Many people read this document and then come up with their own way of using the music. Secondly, there is real power in the music, and although you may not like the sounds, or sense anything at first, many people find this music is a far more potent key to magick than may be 178

um s.c

om

obvious.

You don’t need music for magick. You certainly don’t need Zanna’s music. But given that she’s created it, and given that we know its power, let’s explore how to make the most of it all. And remember, you don’t have to buy anything. Most of the streaming services, and YouTube, will give you access to the music.

It’s genuinely important to note that you don’t need to use music for magick to be successful. You can learn a ritual, perform it and obtain results without music ever being involved. That’s how it usually works, so if you’re reading this out of interest, you must feel no obligation to bring music into your magickal work. One day, you may want to, but it is never a requirement.

If you’re moved by the music, or if you’re an occultist looking to extend your work, the ideas revealed here may be useful. I will say again, that I put a lot of attention on my book and Zanna’s music, but please don’t think this is the only way to use these ideas. You can use any music that moves you, and you can adapt the techniques to your own magick. I do believe, however, that listening to Zanna’s music can potentially be a magickal experience in itself, because it was inspired so directly by the angels, and therefore it’s a good place to start.

dF or

The Music of Angels

W

iz

ar

In several of my books I’ve recommended that when calling to angels, it can help to sing to the angels. Singing isn’t always required, and some people feel too self-conscious to do this, and yet they still get results. But the angels hear a singing voice clearly. Angels are intimately connected with music. As for why that is the case, we can only guess, but I believe it is because angels work with emotions. It is a strong part of their task as messengers to understand our emotions; from the past, present and possible futures. When we speak a request to an angel, it is the emotional undertones, and the emotional shifts that take place in magick, that guide the angels to bring the results we ask for.

If you’ve read The 72 Angels of Magick, which recommends singing to angels - singing their names as you call to them - you may wonder why a book such as The Archangels of Magick doesn’t mention singing. In each book, I provide what you need to get the magick working, and no more. For the Archangels book singing isn’t required, but it is an option, and as you learn more about magick, you may find that you start to blend techniques. You don’t have to, but you might. A few people wrote to the website, when it was still open to comments, and said they were singing the archangel names, and found it helped. This makes complete sense to me, but because it’s not an essential technique, it’s not in the book. Magick is flexible. But archangels have an extremely powerful connection to sound and music, and I believe that has been expressed in Zanna’s work.

179



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

It doesn’t really take me to point out that angels have a strong connection to music. If you’ve read anything about angels, you will know people often hear beautiful music when in the presence of an angel. Music is about emotions and meaning, and so are angels. It is widely believed that angels are messengers; they understand the reality of our desires through our clearest and deepest emotions. I don’t need to say much more than this for it to be obvious that angels and music are deeply intertwined, and it is little wonder that somebody like Zanna, with such an interest in music and magick, would be drawn to finding a way to make a connection.

She was resistant to the idea for many years after it first occurred to her, but when the time was right, she opened herself up to the angels. The first album, An Echo of Angels, was extremely well received, and she was told some beautiful stories of how it had calmed, healed, and made people feel great peace. With Opening to Archangels, her aim was more direct and more magickal. Although you can just listen to the music, she requested that the angels provide her with music that would complement the magickal methods we use for obtaining contact with them. If you’ve never read our books or worked with angels, this may sound extremely strange, or far-fetched, and if so, I urge you to think of it merely as inspiration. And in many ways, that’s what it is.

It is Zanna’s long experience in the music industry (in the background, on other projects), as well as her willingness to throw many conventions aside, and a degree of creative courage, that has led to this music being produced. Although Zanna composed the music based on the inspiration of the angels, it’s important to note that she was the composer much of the time. The angels inspired and guided; they didn’t write the music for her. Equally, much of the music includes improvisations; in a state of magickal trance, while in direct contact with the angels, the music was ‘composed’ in real time. This lead to enormous technical challenges, as well as the challenge of performing magick in the presence of technicians who may have thought this was all a little unusual. It also presented challenges with timing. Normally, you write the piece, record the strings and other instruments, and then improvise over the top of that, or improvise live while the background music is performed. But here, in some cases, Zanna had to work in reverse, finding the chords and rhythms that would match the improvised sounds that drive the music, and then guide the rest of the performers to follow the lead of the improvised music that was now complete.

The angels didn’t write the music or present her with completed pieces, but after each performance and recording she would wait a while and make further angelic contact to check that she was on the right path. It was a long journey. I believe that one of the bravest decisions she made, which began with the first album, was to compose some music in real-time, performing a ritual to establish contact with archangels and letting them guide her. It is because of this that I believe what you hear on both her albums is very close 180

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

to hearing the music of angels.

I consider this to be a breakthrough, and one of the easiest ways to sense something beyond the ordinary that feels peaceful, safe, and beautiful. Listening to the music can give you some degree of angelic experience. That is quite an achievement.

Zanna has chosen to create music without the use of synthesizers, with humans playing real orchestral instruments. I also have an interest in music, and we discussed the strange ironies of modern orchestral music. Thirty years ago, if you listened to a CD of orchestral music you would hear the musicians breathing, the ‘surface’ noise of bows striking strings and so on. Now, advances in technology (and much larger orchestras), mean that orchestral sounds are so huge and pure they are sometimes almost as syntheticsounding as a synthesizer. You can hear this in cinematic music especially, where huge orchestral arrangements have a sort of phasing quality. Does this matter?

Zanna’s response was that it doesn’t, and in the future, she will even release music that uses synthesizers where it’s appropriate, not least because it is cheaper, easier and quicker. But for these albums, she was guided by the angels to use human performance (recorded in a state more raw than is often the case, with some flaws, unusual rhythmic structures, and other noises in the mix) and she followed that advice. If this is meant to be a bridge between you and the angels, then it seems right that there should be human performance in there. At times, though, the music is so layered it sounds neither orchestral nor synthetic, but almost like ethereal sounds. At least, that’s my experience of this music.

Zanna has created albums that have the potential to be a conduit between you and an angel. You can put this music on in the background or use it deliberately within a ritual.

W

The Emotional Energy of Music

Music has been a part of the occult for centuries, and this has been noted by many academics, anthropologists, and occultists through the ages. The problem with writing about music is that it’s like writing about food or wine; it can only ever tempt you to partake in the experience. Reading about music can be fascinating but will never move you the way that listening can. This is not going to be a long section describing everything there is to know about music and magick. It is a taste of what I know about the way music can be used to interact with magick.

Although there are fascinating theories about chanting, drumming and the magick of certain frequencies, that isn’t what you need now. But I will say that I found out that music can have a magickal effect a few years after my first ritual, back in the eighties. I used a piece of music every time I performed 181



a certain ritual. I knew that some songs would always make me remember certain people or emotions, so I thought that if I played the same piece of music every time I performed a ritual, it would help empower that ritual the next time it was performed. It didn’t work quite as powerfully as I expected, but it did work. Every time that music started, it was like somebody had flipped the ‘Ritual On’ switch, and the magick had begun.

Does this mean you should only use Zanna’s music in a ritual setting? I don’t think it does. This music has the power to generate emotions and sensations of contact that are linked to the melodies and performance. You can play it every day, for pleasure, and it will still have magickal power when used in a ritual. You won’t make it ordinary by listening to it. Indeed, I think the best way to start is to listen to it outside of ritual work, several times, and I’ll go into that later.

om

Working with Music

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

We listen to music for many reasons, from entertainment to distraction, but many people already use music in a way that is slightly reminiscent of magickal rituals. They use music to remember a feeling, to generate a wanted feeling, or to build an emotion that they feel can change the world. Most of the time, we just listen to music.

It is no secret that music has an effect on the emotions, and it is quite well known that emotions are the engine of magick. It is also widely accepted that people have spontaneous ‘spiritual experiences’ when listening to music. You may pass a church and hear a choir, and even if you’re an agnostic, for a moment, the sensation of that music can make it feel like you’ve heard the call of God. It doesn’t have to be religious music to make you have a spiritual experience.

Zanna wrote a blog post about working with her first album, An Echo of Angels, and here I take those ideas and expand on them. The ideas, concepts, and techniques apply to both An Echo of Angels and Opening to Archangels. I will quote Zanna’s words from her blog and then add my own ideas. This is the foundation of using music with magick. The more direct ritual instructions will come later, but this groundwork is important. Here are the ideas she had, with my ideas added to each section, just below.

Without Direct Focus

Zanna wrote: ‘People tell me they put it on in the background while working, while resting, or when they just want an angelic atmosphere in the house. Even when guests are around and everybody’s talking! This all works. You should find a lightening of the mood and a warmth amongst people. If you do put it on in the background, sensitive people might be drawn to the sounds. They may ask you what it is, or even seem disturbed, because it’s moving 182

them on a deep level.’

I would add to Zanna’s words by saying that when you first listen to the music, you should listen to it all. Put it on while driving, walking or doing whatever else. Or sit down and listen to it, doing nothing at all.

I should point out that the longest track, Archangel Rising, is designed for the most direct contact, and the musicality is there, but it is not as easy to listen to as the more melodic pieces. But it can still be listened to in the background. I believe some familiarity with the music, no matter how casual, is better than none, before moving into more direct rituals.

For many people, this will be enough. You listen to obtain a sense of beauty, or perhaps to feel emotional healing or wellbeing, or just to connect to the angelic peace it can bring. If that is all you want from the music, it will give you the sensation you seek.

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

To relax and heal

Zanna wrote: ‘When somebody is unwell, playing this music is said to bring a great sense of peace. This might not be true for somebody who has a headache, but I hear beautiful stories about people who have been settled into a peaceful state.’

She wrote this about An Echo of Angels, and I know it is true for that music, but I am not so certain that all of the tracks on Opening to Archangels will have the same effect. The music is less dramatic and yet somehow more intense at times. There are tracks here that have a soothing, healing quality, and I’ll let you work out which they are for yourself, and then it’s definitely worth trying this.

W

With direct focus on the music

Zanna wrote: ‘If you want to attempt to sense the presence of angels, do it without a specific angel in mind, and without any form of ritual, prayer or preparation. All you do is listen, keeping your mind gently free of thoughts.’

What she said there is true, and it works. I think that if you do nothing but sit with the music, the emotions you feel and the places those sensations take you are magickal. But you can take it a bit further here. She says you don’t need a specific angel to be in your mind, but that doesn’t mean you can’t use it to sense a specific angel. So, you’re not trying to make contact, but it’s like getting closer, getting to know how the angel feels to you.

You might know that you’ll be doing a lot of work with Raphael, for example, so you read about Raphael, get a good impression of that angel’s qualities and the invocation and evocation keys, and you consider all this 183



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

while listening. This might lead to a very gradual sense of connection, but there can also be moments where the connection comes through quite strongly, and it’s almost startling. Never be afraid, but just allow whatever happens to happen. Usually, it’s not at all dramatic, but if you remain patient, not trying too hard or straining to make contact, then the contact can build. If you do it like she says, without a specific angel in mind, you may sense many, or just one, and if it’s just one, it can be intriguing and informative trying to work out which angel has come through to you most strongly.

While walking

Zanna wrote: ‘If you like music while you walk, this music can open your eyes to levels of beauty that you may never have noticed, in the most unlikely places.’

This works as a way of getting to know the music, and because archangels are woven into so many complexities of human life, it can happen that listening in this way helps to open your perceptions. You may not sense the angels, but you will appreciate beauty, connections between things, people, ideas, and nature.

When contacting angels directly

Zanna wrote: ‘If you use magic, prayer or other methods to connect with angels, this music can help to build the mood for contact. You can listen to one track that gets the emotions going for you, but then use one of the quieter tracks to meditate or make room for an angelic response. Or you might leave it playing the whole time. Sometimes, listening all the way through after you’ve attempted contact can work well. It helps the angelic presence to remain with you, which can be a very light and loving feeling, even though the music is sometimes more dramatic than light.’

*

That’s all good advice for using music and magick generally. What follows in the next part is a more directed way of using the music in a ritual context, to enhance the sense of contact. But if you just want to use the magick the way Zanna suggests, you can. You might play one favoured track before a ritual. You might listen to the whole album a few hours before your magick, or right before. You might just set it playing while you do magick, without trying to use certain tracks for particular results. I think that’s a good approach and what follows is an optional, more structured way of using the magick for those who feel like really trying to get the full power out of what’s available.

I have often said that sensing angels is not required to get results, and this 184

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

remains absolutely true. If you perform a ritual and feel almost like you’ve been ignored, and that no contact was made with the angel, that is fine so long as you continue to trust in the magick; you can know that you have been heard. So why should you attempt to feel the presence of an angel? For some of the techniques in this book, contact with the archangel is a part of the process; evocation, for example, is all about direct contact. For some rituals, though, such as The Sigil Rituals, the awareness of contact is not required. But even so, I think that the enhanced sensations brought through angelic music can improve results. The point is to give you the option to experiment.

185



Part Two: The Archangel Process

Damon Brand

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

What I suggest here is a process that has worked for me, and there are no rules with this music. You can use it how you wish. If you want to follow the instructions exactly as I suggest, that is an excellent way to discover how this music can work. You are free to try anything you like, and you may find it enhances the work you do with Archangels of Magick.

What you don’t want is for the technology to get in the way of the magick, so find a way to create playlists, or move from track to track easily, so that you can work without being distracted by devices and so on. You can use headphones, but you may need to lower the volume when you want to hear your own voice. I prefer to play the music through speakers.

You’ll notice that the track order I suggest doesn’t always agree with the track order on the album. That’s because Zanna designed it first and foremost as something you can put on and listen to, being open to any angelic sensations, emotions or ideas that occur to you. This is as it should be. But it does mean that you may need to create playlists and so on if you want to use it in rituals, to make sure you can play tracks in the suggested order with the minimum of fuss. There are plenty of online guides showing you how to do this for any given device or music player.

Here are the ways I would suggest using the music, with each of the processes described in the book. Please read The Ritual Opening section in full, and even if you don’t intend to use The Sigil Rituals, please read that section as it sets out some of the techniques and structures that you’ll be using in other rituals.

W

The Ritual Opening

The Ritual Opening itself is performed during the first track, The Presence of Archangels. You can start with that, straight away; just play that track and perform The Ritual Opening. But if you feel that you want to settle into the magick more, becoming gradually attuned to the magick before actually starting the ritual, then begin by listening to The Sensation of Contact, Opening the Moment, Anticipation and Allowing first. You do not need to do anything other than listen, and know that you are being opened to archangels, that you are hearing the sounds of angels, and that contact is inevitable and beautiful. You don’t need to think about your ritual or your intentions but try not to let your mind wander all over. Keep your attention on the possible sensation of angelic presence within and through the music.

Zanna has noted that Allowing is music that may sound too harsh to some ears, but for many who’ve tried working with this, it is a beautiful stage, 186

um s.c

om

where letting the free-form sounds wash over you brings you into a state of allowing. If that doesn’t work for you, skip it. And that applies to any of these tracks. Only use what resonates. If you prefer, just get ready, and begin with The Presence of Archangels.

When you’re ready to perform The Ritual Opening, wait until The Presence of Archangels has been playing for about thirty seconds, and then begin. You will almost certainly find this more moving than usual, but it’s also possible you’ll find the music distracting. If so, you have the option to keep practicing, try at another time, or leave music out of this process. In most cases, you will certainly feel that it helps. The better you know the ritual structure, the easier this will be.

Everybody performs magick at a different pace, but for me, The Ritual Opening is complete before the track is even halfway through, and so then I just listen to the rest of that track, knowing I am becoming more and more open to magick. If you don’t feel you have the concentration for that, you can fade it out gently and move onto the next stage of your chosen ritual, but I recommend sitting at peace with the sensation you have generated in The Ritual Opening until the track concludes. When the track ends, your ritual is fully opened, and you can continue with the remainder of the process.

dF or

The Sigil Rituals

W

iz

ar

One of the best things about The Sigil Rituals is that they are quick, and you don’t need to spend a lot of time preparing, so do be aware that if you add music it lengthens the process slightly. If you find this improves results, it’s something you can use. If not, leave it out. You will almost certainly find that it improves your overall sense of connection to the angels when performing the ritual.

Begin by performing The Ritual Opening, as described above. Archangel Rising is the track where most of the magick work is performed. That’s because the track is relatively free of precise emotions. It’s like a blank canvas that allows you to connect to your own emotions, which is such an important part of the process.

If you look at The Sigil Ritual Summary, you start playing Archangel Rising just before it says, ‘Gaze at the sigil…’ And then you continue with the ritual as usual. Unless you perform magick very slowly, you will complete the ritual long before the track ends. If the track does end, then continue in silence until you close the ritual.

What’s more likely is that you will complete the magick long before the track ends. When this occurs, it is not a problem or mistake, but an opportunity for you to linger in the feeling of gratitude. Even though you have formally closed the ritual, you can allow the feeling of gratitude that you generated to be present. Don’t force it. If you are familiar with the ritual, you 187



will know there are two stages to this gratitude, but once the ritual is closed, you do not need to be so focused. Just feel grateful for the presence of the angels, and remain calm, not concerned with your result, just listening to the music and knowing the angel you called will do as you wish. When the track ends, you may feel even more of a sense of completion than when you closed the ritual.

The track that follows, Aftermath, is used to return to normality after you have closed the ritual. As with any of this music, it is optional. You can just close the ritual and move on. But the Aftermath music was designed to make the return to normality calm and peaceful and to reduce your focus on results.

When the music ends, you may already be moving around your room or home, but if not, let the end of the music signal that you are back to normal and that the ritual is complete.

om

The Talisman Rituals

dF or

um s.c

The instructions for this ritual are almost identical to The Sigils Ritual. You perform The Ritual Opening in a way that suits you, and then when it says, in the summary, ‘Gaze at the talisman…’ you begin playing Archangel Rising, perform the magick and then close the ritual, allowing yourself to feel grateful for the angelic presence as the track continues and eventually ends. You can then use the Aftermath track to return to normality.

The Circle of Power

W

iz

ar

Perform The Ritual Opening as already described, and then use the track, Archangel Breathing, to perform The Circle of Power. The track only lasts about three minutes, and I believe this is more than enough time to complete this ritual. If, for some reason, you find it takes longer, complete it in silence. If you complete the workings of magick before the track ends, simply rest in that state, listening to the music.

Close the ritual as the music ends, unless you plan to continue with another ritual. (If you do close the ritual at this point, try to set it up so that the next track doesn’t start as you close the ritual in silence. It’s not a disaster if you do hear more music – but it can be a distraction.) If that is the only magick you are performing you may wish to use the Aftermath track to return to normal. In many cases, you will move onto another ritual directly so you will not close the ritual anyway.

The Advanced Calling

The Advanced Calling is a version of The Circle of Power where, instead of closing the ritual or moving onto another ritual, you remain aware of the archangels and perform magick to seek mystical insights. You perform this 188

exactly as described above for The Circle of Power, but you remain in the presence of the angels, calmly and without expectation, and then as Archangel Rising begins you perform the instructions set out in the book, from the point where it says, ‘You now expand your awareness of the elements around you…’

It says in the book that this process does not need to take longer than five minutes, although I have heard tell of people lingering in this state for much, much longer. My instruction remains the same, and in this case, I would say that when you choose to, close the ritual, and then fade the music out gently. You can then use the Aftermath track to settle back to normality. If you are determined to linger in the state for longer than the length of Archangel Rising, I would recommend that when the track ends you continue in silence, until you close the ritual, and then use Aftermath.

om

The Ladder of Ascent and The Ritual of Divination

dF or

The Ritual of Invocation

um s.c

For these two rituals, I recommend using the music only for The Ritual Opening and then playing Aftermath when you close the ritual. I believe silence is more important and effective.

W

iz

ar

Silence is best until you reach The Second Gate of Invocation. At this point, you perform The Ritual Opening as described earlier. Then from the point in The Ritual of Invocation Summary where it says ‘Allow yourself to feel the presence or reality of your chosen archangel’s Invocation Keys,’ you should listen to Archangel Doorway. You can leave the music playing right through Archangel Breathing and Archangel Rising.

In all, that’s over eighteen minutes of music. Some people might get the whole work done before the first track is over, and others will find they will complete it in silence after Archangel Rising ends. You might find this surprising, but some people can do the work described quite rapidly, while others find it feels more natural to go at a slow pace. What feels right for you is right, and don’t be alarmed that there’s such a range of experience. Close the ritual and then fade out the music, using Aftermath if you wish, to return to normality.

The Ritual of Evocation

For this ritual, I recommend that you begin by listening to The Sensation of Contact, Opening the Moment, Anticipation and Allowing before you even open the ritual. As you listen to these, be aware that the titles of these tracks are not chosen lightly, and here, they are extremely useful for you to meditate on.

189



Crisis Magick

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

During The Sensation of Contact, you can consider the archangel you are going to evoke and notice if there is already any sensation of contact. If there is none, that is fine, because it is the act of attempting to sense that matters.

During Opening the Moment, consider what it means to you to be openhearted. Imagine how you would feel if an angel was before you asking you to open your heart.

During Anticipation allow yourself to anticipate with gentle enthusiasm; that is, you enjoy knowing the magick will work, but you don’t get excited.

During Allowing, feel a certainty that that magick will work as it is meant to work. There is no need to complicate this or worry about whether it is right or wrong. It is a gentle mental and emotional process. You can even skip it if you like, but I find it can intensify all that follows.

Now perform The Ritual Opening and The Circle of Power using music as described above. Chant the word used to alter consciousness as you listen to Archangel Doorway. If you notice a strong change in your consciousness and feel an urge to move on, you can fade the music out and continue with the ritual. If you get to the end of the track and don’t feel there has been a great change, you can continue anyway. The book suggests doing this for ‘about five minutes’ but the four minutes of this track are enough if you feel willing to trust that the magick is working as it should.

You are now told to move onto the next part of the ritual where you chant several sets of words. For this section I recommend silence. Hear your own voice. You may choose to listen to Archangel Rising as you work the Evocation Keys and perform the visual scan, but it is not required. You can decide how you feel about this yourself. Once you have finished saying the Evocation Watchword, I recommend silence, so that when you move into the evocation by looking into the space before you, and speaking your call, there is also the opportunity to hear as well as to see or sense the archangel. When the time is right (as described in the book), you close the ritual and listen to Aftermath as you return to normal.

There is a section in the book on Crisis Magick, and for that, because the situations are so intense, I recommend you perform the entire ritual in silence unless you feel a very strong intuition to use music. If you do, use whatever your intuition guides you to use.

*

Thank you for trying out this magick. If you haven’t read Archangels of Magick, much of what I’ve described above might sound mind-boggling, strange or even weird. That’s OK. If you’ve used the book, it will make much more sense. If you’re new to the book, you might want to work the rituals a few 190

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

times without music, and then add in the music when you feel confident.

I have great faith in this music and enthusiasm for the way it can enhance magick, but I do not use it every time. I use it when it feels right; when I feel it would make the process more absorbing and enjoyable. Sometimes, part way through, I stop using it, because silence calls. You do not need to worry about getting it right.

I should add that most of my experimentation was done with quite early versions of these tracks, and even some older music of Zanna’s, but I have also worked with the finished pieces that you will be using. The ideas and concepts were developed by me, with help from Zanna, and through Archangel Evocation.

191



Part Three: Angel Meditations

Damon Brand

Around the time of this book’s publication, Zanna’s third album will be released. Called Angel Meditations, it is a flexible approach to melding music with magick. (It should be available around January 4th 2023, worldwide.)

Zanna has outlined the main ways that this album can be used, and they are as follows:

Use any or all of the tracks in whatever way you like, as often as you like.

•

You can listen for pleasure, without magickal intent, if you like the sounds.

•

You can listen with the music in the background. You may find that sensations of angelic contact, and insights into problems, occur to you.

•

You can listen to the music while meditating, using any method. The meditation may be richer and can act as a bridge for sensing angelic contact.

•

You can put the music on while preparing for or carrying out a ritual. It may enhance your ability to sense the magickal effects.

•

You can even use this magick with books such as Demons of Magick, as the angels are heavily involved in that ritual structure.

•

If you are attempting to achieve astral projection, lucid dreams, or other altered states of consciousness, having this music on should enable you to achieve those states more easily.

•

There is no harm in turning the music off at any time, for any reason. Nobody gets offended.

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

•

If you are using Mystical Words of Power or Magickal Destiny, the magick in the music may be helpful. It can help with all magick, but it connects with many of the magickal structures found in these books.

This album is not the same as Zanna’s previous works, but it was developed, refined, and perfected over several years of evocation and 192

decoding. Zanna is confident that the notes weave a magick that will operate as a gateway to angelic contact. Feel free to experiment in whatever ways appeal to you. The music of Zanna Blaise can be found at:

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

www.zannablaise.com

193



Chapter Ten: Working with Angels

Advanced Angel Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Magick works, and it doesn’t need to be complicated. If you have a clear desire and the ability to apply your emotions to the magick, without lusting for result, you will get what you want. Although this is true, occultists work to improve the quality, speed, and long-term benefit of each working.

Magickal development can be about discovering who you are, but it can also be about becoming so proficient with practical magick that you can manifest exactly what you really need at any given time. One way to do this is to combine two successful systems.

As many readers have found, The 72 Sigils of Power is one of the best ways to find out what you really desire, and can trigger coincidence and opportunity to bring results. What if you were to take that power and use it to modify and sharpen your angelic magick?

Zanna Blaise considered including a chapter on this subject in The 72 Sigils of Power, but we wanted her book to be a self-contained volume of workable magick. Adding in the angelic content would undoubtedly have been useful to some, but might have been overwhelming for others. Instead, we are providing the information here. If you’ve got some experience with The 72 Angels of Magick (formerly published as Magickal Angels and The Greater Magickal Angels), then you should be able to combine the angelic magick found in those books with the power of the 72 Sigils.

For each angel in The 72 Angels of Magick there is a corresponding Name of God in The 72 Sigils of Power. You find the correct Name and its sigil of power by looking at the angel’s magick number. The angel Lelahel, for example, has the magick number 6. If you look through The 72 Sigils of Power, you will see that the 6th Name is Lelah. You can imagine how powerful your magick becomes when you combine these two forms of magick.

First, find an angel that you feel will serve your purposes. (There are extensive ideas regarding this in the books.) Once you’ve chosen your angel, look at its magick number. Let’s say you’ve chosen Vehuiah, which is the first angel in the book. Now go to The 72 Sigils of Power and look at sigil number 1. You will see that this is the Name Vehu. The powers of the angel and the Name are often related, but they are not always identical. Here, you could use the angel and the Name to strengthen willpower, because that power is listed for both the angel and the Name. But you could also use this angel To Obtain Esteem, while using the Name to Manifest A Desire. So if your goal is to 194

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

obtain esteem by winning an award, for example, you could use this Name and this angel in combination to get the result you want.

What are the practical steps for doing so? Plan out your angelic magick according to the conventional instructions, but when you have completed the part of the ritual where you imagine the purple and orange glowing light, pause and perform the magick from The 72 Sigils of Power. In this example you would use the Results Magick technique to activate the Name Vehu. As soon as that magick is complete, you would continue with the angelic ritual as usual. It goes without saying that this is a lot easier if you have the physical books, or if you first write out the ritual in full by hand.

You may need to be creative to see how the Name relates to the angel. When you look at the powers of Yehuiah, for example, you will see that this angel can Destroy The Plans of An Enemy, Make Superiors See The Truth and Manifest Material Desires. The corresponding Name is Yichu, which can help with Understanding The Nature of Reaction and The Sense of Subjugation, as well as helping you To Overcome Reactions, To Ease Compulsion and To Be Rescued From Oppression. The angel powers and the powers of the Name are not obviously the same. You might see, however, that if you want to Destroy The Plans of an Enemy it might help to understand The Sense of Subjugation as well as To Be Rescued From Oppression. Take the time to see if the Name has aspects that could empower your work. If it doesn’t help, then don’t use it. If it does, feel free to incorporate it into your ritual.

A more advanced version of this technique involves using angels and Names that are not directly linked by a number. You might, for example, use the powers of Lelahel to find artistic inspiration, and combine this with the Name Hezi to Convey Truth Through Art. This approach is considered more advanced because it requires you to have a good, intuitive understanding of the powers that are on offer. When you’re starting out, using the number correspondence is a simpler way to ensure good results.

If you want to get started, look for an angelic ritual that suits your needs, and then see if a Name could be used to enhance, modify or add further precision to your result. This approach is completely optional and is only for those who want to advance their magick. If you’re happy with the methods in the books as they stand, you are in good company, and you can continue using them as they are written.

If you are using Empowered Angel Magick, which is the version of The 72 Angels of Magick available through the Patreon, many combined powers are already available. You can, however, modify the above instructions using common sense. All you do is perform two rituals (with a total of four sigils), to blend or enhance the powers of disparate angels.

195



Magick to Recover Lost Love

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

People often ask, ‘Is there magick to get my lover back?’ Magick can assist with reconciliation after a breakup, but you need to be certain that’s what you really want. And you should know that sometimes, in the course of working through the required magick, you will discover that you are, in fact, ready to move on.

With this in mind, know that magick can work to recover your love, but be open to the changes that occur within you. If magick guides you to a place where you see a new future – without your ex – accept the possibility of change.

In another part of the book we looked at Targeting Your Magick, and this article takes the same concepts to show how you can target magick at the complexities of a relationship. You do this by looking at where you are now, how you got to be there, and the change you genuinely want to see.

When it comes to reconciliation magick there are many ways to approach this, from the simple to the complex. The simplest way would be the Recover Lost Love ritual from The Greater Words of Power. It works, but it’s more likely to work when there is no bitterness, resentment, misunderstanding or other factors that are affecting the situation. If those factors are present, you may need to target your magick more creatively. What follows is a pattern you can use.

Firstly, gain insight and understanding. You need to obtain a clear perception of the situation you are in. The best way to do this is to spend some time contemplating yourself and the relationship. You need to understand how things ended up the way they are, as well as exploring the depth of your true feelings. For this you would probably use The 72 Sigils of Power, as there are many Names within that give you access to greater insight into yourself.

You might even want to use some angelic magick to gain additional clarity and guidance. The angel Hachashiah, for example, helps you to obtain clear thought in the midst of a complex emotional situation, while the angel Eshaliah can give you great insight into matters of the heart.

Secondly, resolve underlying problems. The Angels of Love is often thought of as a book for finding a soulmate, but it contains so much more than that. The ritual for Healing a Relationship can be used even after a breakup, to resolve problems that prevent reconciliation. There are many rituals in The 72 Angels of Magick and The 72 Sigils of Power that can be used to bring calm, peace, understanding and improved communication. A focus on good communication can be as important as anything.

To resolve problems, you may need to direct the magick at yourself. If you 196

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

burdened the relationship with negativity, jealousy, doubt or indifference, you can use magick to work on your personality. This will make you more appealing.

It’s a cliché for people seeking reconciliation to say, ‘I’ve changed’, and it is usually an empty statement, not backed up by any real change. By working on aspects of yourself you can make it true. The change can become so real and tangible that you will never have to utter the phrase, ‘I’ve changed’, because the change will be obvious to those who encounter you.

There are rituals in The Greater Words of Power that help to ease bitterness and jealousy, as well as increasing confidence. In Words of Power there is a ritual to Become the Most Loveable Version of Yourself. That book also contains rituals to help you work on issues of guilt and shame, if you find that was a problem in your relationship.

Finally, work with emotions directly. With the groundwork done, you can now work with emotions, and attempt to create an atmosphere that is conducive to reconciliation. With The Greater Words of Power you may want to Give Comfort to Another, which could make your ex feel more at ease, and less vulnerable to potential pain. You could also Make People Warmer Toward You and Encourage Change.

When it comes to angelic magick, you could work with Lelahel to inspire love, or it could be that your partner is feeling negatively about you, and you therefore need to use The Power to Overcome Negativity with Eladiah. More directly, Yezelel can be used to Reunite Lovers.

There really is no substitute for spending some time with the books, and reading through all the powers, to see what may help you.

Don’t underestimate The 72 Sigils of Power in this stage. Using the Results Magick from this book you have a substantial amount of emotional magick that can be used to create trust, understanding and love. This magick is quick and easy, and can give a little extra direction to your other workings.

If you now use the Recover Lost Love ritual, when everything else has been put in place, it is more likely to be effective.

The above description is extensive and time-consuming. It may be that the Recover Lost Love ritual is all you need. But you can go for a more complex approach when you feel there are many factors at play, preventing the reconciliation.

It’s also worth mentioning an alternative approach that can work in some circumstances. Magickal Seduction was not designed for reconciliation, but I know it has been used successfully in that way. One particularly creative approach was to use Ritual 3, to create a general aura of attraction, so that the person in question felt that he could genuinely start to move on. He felt attractive and appreciated, and this meant he was less needy, less desperate and less focused on his ex-lover. By becoming popular and well-liked by those around him, he immediately became a more attractive proposition. He 197



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

followed this up with Ritual 1, to help passion arise in his former lover. When the relationship fired up again, he used Ritual 2 to turn that attraction and passion back into love.

There are no guarantees in magick, and in some cases, even the most carefully crafted and passionately executed magick does not bring about reconciliation. If somebody has truly moved on, nothing you do will change that. But if that occurs, know that this extensive magickal work is not wasted, as it is certain to refine you, give you more awareness of your emotions and prepare you for a new relationship. As mentioned at the outset, it may also be that when you approach the problem with such a thorough method, the magick leads you to see that you are intact, whole and ready for a new life without your ex. Whatever the result, this magick can be worthwhile.

With that said, you must be very aware that a concentrated magickal effort like this will often yield the exact result you seek. Don’t resurrect a relationship simply because you can, or because it’s easier than moving on. Be certain you genuinely want a reconciliation, and that it will benefit you both in the long term, because you just might get one.

198

Thirty-Six New Angelic Powers

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

I am often asked if it’s wise to work with several angels at once. Sometimes, it is. If you’ve got a large problem that needs to be dealt with on many levels, you may use one angel to increase your ability, another to stop people from interfering with your project, and another to help make people accepting of your work. For example. That sort of multi-level approach can work well. Sometimes there’s nothing better than just picking a single angel to get the result you want. If that works, there’s no need to complicate things.

There are, however, many combinations of angels that can give you access to a different style of power. These combined powers work fast, exactly as you ask, or they don’t work at all. There is no middle ground. As such, they should be used only when you are willing to take that chance.

The method presented here is based on the magick in The 72 Angels of Magick. If you want to become familiar with angelic work, that is the book you want.

With the magick that’s presented in The 72 Angels of Magick, you apply a ritual to an area of your life, and you allow the result to come about in the most appropriate way, at the most appropriate time. When you use the combined powers listed on this page, you may get a faster result. If, however, the result is highly unlikely to happen, the angels will not move heaven and earth to achieve it. Use this approach when, and only when, you are willing to risk failure, but also when you want the result quickly. It works best when you suspect that reality only needs a small nudge to get the result.

If you really do want the angels to move heaven and earth, then the rituals that are set out in The 72 Angels of Magick should be your first choice. The alternative method being offered here is exactly that; an alternative. Think of it as an optional extra, that can be used when you feel bold and when the outcome seems reasonably easy to achieve.

There are many reasons that I have been extremely reluctant to publish this material. The main reason is that fast is not better than good. But I know that fast magick is a huge temptation to many people. You want results and you want them now. We often think that instant results are going to make us happy, but they aren’t necessarily as good as slow and satisfying results. Also, when people expect magick to work fast it can lead to an urgent expectation that turns into a lust for result. This desire for a rapid result can cancel out the magick. As such, I do not think these combinations should be used by beginners, or by those who are still working on getting their first result, or by the desperate. If you’ve already had some success with angelic magick (and that includes the magick in Words of Power and The Greater Words of Power) then these rituals can work for you.

199



The angels listed on this page, along with their sigils, can be found in The 72 Angels of Magick. You need to use the techniques from that book, along with the adaptation listed at the end of this post, to get results.

The angels are numbered from 1 to 72, starting with 1. Vehuiah and ending with 72. Mumiah. Take any odd-numbered angel, and combine its power with that of the next even-numbered angel, and you gain access to an entirely new power.

These combinations and powers are as follows:

Vehuiah, Yeliel – to influence those who may be cautious.

Sitael, Elemiah – to calm spiritual distress.

Mahasiah, Lelahel – to bring light to an enemy’s heart.

um s.c

Heziel, Eladiah – to make the secretive more open.

om

Achaiah, Cahetel – to be respected by those who work for you.

Laviah, Hahaiah – to be well liked by strangers.

dF or

Yezelel, Mebahel – to silence those who would slander you.

Hariel, Hakemiah – to quieten those who speak against your plans.

ar

Lavel, Keliel – to transform sadness to innocent hope.

iz

Lovel, Pahaliah – to encourage trust in a relationship.

W

Nelachel, Yeyayel – to convince those who are not present.

Melahel, Chahuiah – to regain strength after illness.

Netahiah, Haaiah – to understand the schemes of others.

Yeretel, Shahahiah – to be understood without resistance.

Riyiyel, Omael – to ease feelings of despair.

Lecavel, Vesheriah – to communicate effectively.

Yichuiah, Lehachiah – to obtain the respect of an enemy.

Kevekiah, Menadel – to inspire a lost friend to make contact.

200

Aniel, Chaamiah – to find a safe path during troubled times.

Rehoel, Yeyizel – to maintain health while traveling.

Hahahel, Michel – to attract the attention of one you desire.

Vevaliah, Yelahiah – to have a financial decision fall in your favour.

Sealiah, Ariel – to confuse those who attempt to dominate you.

Eshaliah, Mihel – to encourage love to arise from friendship.

Vehuel, Daniel – to make others confident in your abilities.

om

Hachashiah, Omemiah – to feel more energetic.

um s.c

Nenael, Nitel – to understand the real needs of your family.

Mivahiah, Poiel – to encourage gratitude for all that you have.

dF or

Nememiah, Yeyilel – to make a difficult project feel easy.

Harachel, Metzerel – to find something that is lost.

ar

Umabel, Yahahel – to encourage forgiveness from a friend.

iz

Anuel, Machiel – to tell a difficult truth without causing pain.

W

Damebiah, Menakel – to make an enemy slumber.

Iyahel, Chavuiah – to find courage.

Raahel, Yabamiah – to conceal your actions.

Hayiel, Mumiah – to encourage another to make a decision.

The descriptions of these powers are brief, but they are enough for you to know whether the power can be applied to your situation. It is not permitted for me to elaborate on these powers in any more detail, so please do not write to ask me for embellishment. It is enough for you to read those descriptions and sense how the magick could be applied to your life. Although some of the 201



The Modified Summary

dF or

um s.c

om

powers may seem obscure or irrelevant, they have surprising depth. Contemplate the angel names and descriptions, to gain insight into the true depth of these powers.

This is how you adapt the Master Ritual (using the example of the first two angels in the list):

Begin the ritual on any day, at any time. Perform the master ritual exactly as set out in The 72 Angels of Magick, but with these modifications. When you get to the part that says, ‘let my voice be heard by the great angel…’ Change this to, for example, ‘let my voice be heard by the great angels Vehuiah and Yeliel.’ Seal the command with the word of power, as instructed. Perform the visual scan for the first angel’s sigil; in this case Vehiuah. Speak the invocation chant for this angel, and sing the angel’s name three times. Then perform the visual scan for the second angel; in this case Yeliel, and speak the invocation chant for the second angel, and sing the angel’s name three times.

When you call to the angels, speak of the power listed on this page. So for these two angels, you would say, ‘I call on thee, powerful Vehuiah and Yeliel, who have the power to influence those who may be cautious.’

Continue the ritual as you normally would from that point. Perform the ritual for three days. The result you seek may occur immediately, or sometime after you complete the final working.

Although the instructions above are clear, when read in detail, I will now recount the summary of the Master Ritual, with the modifications highlighted.

iz

ar

Face East and continue as normal with the ritual until you reach the place where you imagine the orange and purple glow.

W

Make sure the angelic sigils are readily accessible. If you need to, flip to a new page in the book, you no longer need to see the Shem Talisman.

Scan your eyes over the letters in the square of both your chosen sigils.

Make the calls as described in the book, but instead of calling on one angel, you say:

Let my voice be heard by the great angels ________ *and ____________*

I seal this command with the word of power AH-RAH-REE-TAH

Visually scan the letters of the Invocation Chant in the black circle of the first angel’s sigil, in an anti-clockwise direction.

Speak The Invocation Chant for the first chosen angel. Glance at the sigil and 202

Sing that Angel’s name three times: ______ *, _______ *, _______ *

Visually scan the letters of the Invocation Chant in the black circle of the second angel’s sigil, in an anti-clockwise direction.

Speak The Invocation Chant for the second chosen angel. Glance at the sigil and Sing that Angel’s name three times: ______ *, _______ *, _______ *

Speak Your Request to The Angels:

I call on thee, powerful ________ *and ____________*, who have the power to ____________ (name the combined power listed above.)

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Then continue to state your request, as instructed in the book. Close the ritual by saying: as you angels have come in peace, go in peace. It is done.

203



Chapter Eleven: Money Magick

The Spiritual Path to Material Success

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When I was first getting into magick, I was frustrated by how many books and teachers focussed on the spiritual at the expense of the material. I was young and I wanted money. Too many magick books talked about fasting, cleansing, and preparing the mind with years of mental effort. It seemed like a lot of work for little reward.

Even worse, many of those books suggested that material gain was unspiritual and that I should use magick to conquer all desire. I didn’t want anything to do with that kind of magick. The irony is that when I finally worked on inner magick, the outer results got better.

At first I was worried that working on my spirituality would lead me to lose interest in the material world. I saw myself becoming a hermit, locked away from the pleasures of reality, meditating on my soul, and I didn’t like that idea. The beautiful truth is that when I did the smallest amount of work on my self, the blockages that had stalled my magick were removed, and manifestation began.

To this day, I believe that for magick to be relevant, you want to make changes in your real world. If you’re short of money, you don’t want to do magick to become less materialistic. You want more money. When you are able to attract a new physical reality, you catch a glimpse of your ability to change the world, and that provides great spiritual growth.

The magick that I primarily used to clear the way was an early version of the workings that appear in The 72 Sigils of Power by Zanna Blaise. What I liked about the magick is that it didn’t label my needs as a form of weakness. It didn’t make me feel guilty for having desire. I was glad about that, because I felt on a very deep level that many of my desires and needs were a genuine part of who I was. I didn’t want to conquer them, so much as to revel in their satisfaction.

By working with more spiritual magick, and working on myself, I didn’t eradicate my desires, but removed fears and blockages that were keeping me in the same state. Even at a young age, I had developed habits of thought and patterns of belief that stifled magick. By opening up to inner change, I was able to make tiny mental and emotional shifts that allowed the physical world to become more malleable. When I performed magick, it now worked.

I believe that we need to exist in the material world, and that when we thrive physically and materially, we thrive mentally, emotionally and spiritually. This doesn’t mean we need to be greedy and heartless. But I do not 204

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

believe we need to conquer or limit material desires, suppress the ego or minimise our dreams. It is better to use magick to attain what you want, and from that place of power and perspective you have immense spiritual strength. When people become wealthy in body, spirit and bank balance, they tend to become far more spiritual than when they were struggling with material success.

But I do enjoy knowing that a small amount of work on the spiritual self is often the fastest way to unlock magick. When you want something real, a bit of spiritual work can bring surprisingly good physical results.

205



The Secrets of Money Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

There is so much more to life than money, but money can give you so much more life. It’s my belief that financial magick can be some of the most spiritually uplifting work that you do. Far from being an indulgence of the greedy, it can be the magick of freedom.

I sometimes get messages from people telling me that financial magick is unspiritual and materialistic, but I am convinced that you can achieve more spiritual growth when you are able to live in harmony with your environment. Money is part of your environment. If you struggle with money, you struggle with life.

Although hardship and challenge can bring spiritual growth, there are other ways to grow. When you learn to control money, you are more likely to live in peace. You sense providence. You achieve a calm sense of security. Your generosity affects others more dramatically and extensively than when you are poor.

Having money is not essential for happiness, but even a small increase of income can give you the opportunity to spend more time with friends and family, to pursue hobbies and careers that make you thrive, and to share more effectively.

I point this out because I used to believe that poverty was noble, but when I was poor my life experience was restricted, I was often unhappy, and I was unable to give much time or value to those around me. Poverty is overrated.

If you disagree and see money as an unspiritual temptation, then money magick is probably not for you. If, however, you sense that money can open up your reality, then magick could clear the pathway to a more abundant life.

It’s also true that money solves fewer problems than you might think. I have known many people find wealth, only to discover that they remain emotionally poor. Money does not solve all your problems, and to believe so is to indulge in fantasy. But it is certainly true that money opens many doors and makes life easier. It’s not a cure-all, but it’s better than being poor.

Money magick works. Even more surprising, money magick works easily for many people, even when they’ve never used magick before. But for some, it can be the stubbornest magick, refusing to yield enjoyable results. There are ways to get around this. I’m going to explore the underlying issues that can stifle money magick, and the practical solutions you can apply.

If you want money, then using magick to obtain it can be a remarkable journey. But for some people, money is the one area of life that just refuses to respond to magickal efforts. If you’re one of those people that feels a connection to magick but finds money a difficult area to influence, there is hope. It might take time, but there are ways to get money magick to work.

206

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

In Magickal Cashbook, Magickal Riches and Wealth Magick I provide many rituals that attract money in different ways, covering everything from luck and gambling to money that comes out of the blue, along with careerbuilding. Although there is a mass of workable magick in there that has worked for thousands of people, I know that readers are always looking for stronger magick, faster magick, something that can really make a breakthrough.

There is a lot more financial magick that we could publish, and we may do so at some time in the future, but for most people, there’s no need for another ritual. All you need to do is make a change to yourself. You may need to change your will power, your relationship to money, your attitude to scarcity, or the work that you do. Perhaps you only need to change your attitude to magick or learn to let go of lust for result. Small changes can reap unimaginable rewards.

Using the magick that you already have to hand, there are many things you can do to unleash financial magick. I cannot unravel all your money issues, but what I offer here are clues that might help you find why money is being stubborn. Tackle these problems, and money can manifest.

Money is a potent subject. Bring up money in conversation, and you will be met with a variety of startling responses. Some people think money is too embarrassing to talk about. Others will feel the need to brag. And many will talk about the pain of earning and spending money. Money is regarded as a necessary evil, an indulgence, an impossibility, a distant dream, or an ugly necessity. Money is about survival, feeding your family, finding some shred of security. Or money is about excess, greed and living the big life. Money gives you the potential to live a joyous life and share that joy with many. It also gives you the ability to oppress, to exclude and to exploit others, to hoard and to revel in gluttony. Like magick, money is neutral and very much open to your personal interpretation. My belief is that when money is obtained through magickal means, you are more likely to shun greed and discover generosity.

Although money itself is neutral, your relationship to it is probably not. When I was very young, I was given a reasonably large wad of cash by a member of my family, for reasons that I still can’t remember. I celebrated by throwing the money around the room and rolling around in it. I think I must have seen rich people do that in movies. I was scalded severely and made to think that money was shameful, something to be hidden and never bragged about. Around the same time, I was repeatedly told that money was the root of all evil, and worst of all, that money was hard to come by. The only way to get money, I was assured, was to work hard.

When you believe in scarcity, money is hard to come by, and your life is a struggle. When you accept financial providence, money comes more easily.

This is not to say that hard work is not required. Although magick such as 207



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

that found in Magickal Cashbook can bring money out of the blue, I believe that the greatest pleasure comes from building an enjoyable career that brings you the rewards you deserve. This means a lot of hard work, but when you enjoy your work, that is a pleasant state of being. You don’t have to work your fingers to the bone.

Right until my early adult life, my very strong impression was that money was difficult to obtain, and that you only deserved it if you worked so hard you were almost broken. I was also led to believe – due to my working-class background – that earning anything above a certain amount was just plain wrong. It took me a long time to move away from those beliefs. I’ve often said that you don’t need belief to work magick, but your beliefs and perceptions will shape and colour your magick. Until I broke away from those beliefs, my money magick was limited and unpredictable.

Magick amplifies emotions, so if your underlying emotions make you feel that money is scarce, magick can amplify that scarcity sensation in your life. This is why your feelings about money need to be in alignment with your surface desires.

I was able to overcome my limiting beliefs and emotions without losing my moral viewpoint. To this day, I will not get involved in any business or venture unless I believe it genuinely benefits people. But at the same time, I want the financial benefits that come from this success, for myself and those I love. I do not believe in accumulating obscene masses of money, but I do know that money can bring tremendous opportunities for pleasure and discovery.

Some people have an uncomplicated relationship with money. These are usually people who are born into money, and who find that it comes to them easily. They accept money, they expect money, they spend freely, and they give generously. This uncomplicated freedom is what you’re probably seeking, but when you read this paragraph, did you feel any resentment? Is it possible that you feel jealous of those who come into money so easily? You’ve worked hard, and don’t have enough, so how dare people get rich without honest hard work? I can’t predict your reaction, but I know that many wealth seekers harbour jealousy of those who are already wealthy. Such hidden resentments can undermine your efforts because subconsciously you are feeding your magick with the feeling that the wealthy don’t deserve to be wealthy.

It is easy to hate the rich, to resent the one-percenters and to believe that every corporation is out to scam you, all for the sake of evil profits. Although it’s reasonable to be sceptical about the motives of those who take your money, you need to be careful that this doesn’t slip into a general resentment of the rich. I used to loathe rich people, so I could never become one of them. Through my magickal contacts, I ended up spending time with rich people and found that although many were as greedy and repellent as I feared, many were not.

208

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When the world is full of poverty, inequality and exploitation, when corporations are so frequently corrupt, when jobs are difficult to come by, it’s very easy to resent those who have a lot of money. It’s easy to write off the wealthy as greedy and heartless.

I see this conflict all the time. Although some people buy the money magick books to earn a little more, most want true financial freedom, but at the same time, this desire is filled with fear, guilt, trepidation and a deep sense that wealth is wrong. I often read comments from people saying, ‘I don’t want any more than I deserve.’ You can imagine how that sort of emotion is going to subdue the magick.

A pattern I’ve noticed over the years is that when people angrily declare, ‘Money magick doesn’t work,’ there is always more to the story. There is always some hidden resentment regarding money, or guilt about money, a fear of greed or some other issue at play. Even for those who declare that they definitely want more money, there can be underlying issues. I know this is the case because I slowed down my own money magick for many years. Deep down, I thought it was wrong to get money for nothing. I was ashamed of anything that felt remotely like greed. On the surface, I thought that I loved money and yearned for money and genuinely wanted more money, but the underlying mistrust of money was very real.

How do you feel when you spend money? If you spend on impulse and get buyer’s remorse, you are not setting yourself up to be wealthy. If you rarely spend anything and resent every bill you have to pay, you are tightening the noose around money, making it difficult to flow. Although it is very wise to save rather than spend on credit, a mentality of stinginess can lead to you feeling that money should always be stored and protected. This is very different from the feeling of wealth, which is the feeling of freedom, and the expectation that money will always come to you. When you are wealthy, you feel that even if you lost it all tomorrow, you could get it back, because money is not scarce.

This doesn’t mean that you should spend stupidly. Spending beyond your means, and building up huge debts for things you don’t really need, is likely to keep you in the same financial league that you are in now. The key is to spend with the emotion of pleasure – and that applies to everything, from buying something you love to paying your taxes. Enjoy every payment you make.

It’s really important, however, that you don’t allow this sense of freedom to make you reckless. Indeed, a reckless attitude to money can lead to merely coping and never thriving.

It helps to gain some insight into your spending. Some years ago I offered help to somebody who was struggling with her finances, and I gave the dull, standard advice that’s provided in any book or blog on sorting out your finances: Budget Everything. For one week (or better still a month) write 209



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

down every cent you spend, so you can see the patterns. It’s quite boring advice, but it can be a real revelation. She refused to do it, saying she wanted a quick spell to solve her problems. I helped out, but I knew it was a shortterm solution. Later, she came back to me, having finally tried the boring Budget Everything approach, and she was astonished to find that even though she considered herself a careful spender, a light drinker and good with money, she was none of these things. She was spending a small fortune on impulse buys for things she didn’t need. She was spending more on alcohol than on food. She had built up sufficient credit card debts that she was spending more on interest payments than she was spending on rent.

As I pointed out, sorting out those mundane problems would be more effective than any magick. So she targeted her magick at those problems. Her goal was to get out of debt, and she used magick to make her money go further, to improve her awareness, patience and willpower, and to reduce her need for alcohol. Within nine months she was out of debt and found that as soon as that debt was cleared, she had money to spare. For some time, she didn’t even perform any additional money magick, because what she already had was enough.

I am not a big believer in austerity. I do not think twice about what I buy, and I think that to become at ease with money, this is the state you are trying to achieve. But getting to that state may require initial austerity. If you always buy the new TV and the next computer and the latest smartphone – when you can’t really afford them – you may be creating painful debt for the sake of instant gratification. If you can afford them, that’s fine, but if you can’t, spending in this way undermines all your efforts to rise to a new financial level.

It’s certainly true that wealthy people take out huge business loans (for example) in order to make a business grow. It’s also true that mortgages (which are a form of debt), can make life much more enjoyable. But personal debt, usually in the form of a maxed-out credit card, is another matter. It weighs you down and makes you feel like you always owe something, and that is not a great feeling.

When I was sorting out my finances, I budgeted everything, and I realised there was a lot I could live without. I went without some non-essential things, got out of debt and made progress. But as soon as that period was over, I didn’t remain austere. I went back to being quite free with money. You need to get out of debt, but you do not want to remain in a situation where you are afraid of spending. You need to learn to spend without resentment or fear, while at the same time not spending beyond your means. This requires some skill, and it may be that you need to direct magick at improving your financial skills.

It’s important to remember that my books are read by people from all over the world, and that they are read by people who live in near poverty, as well as those who work in big business. Understand the information in this 210

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

article from your personal perspective. If you are struggling in poverty, the initial gains you make will be smaller than the gains made by somebody who is comparably wealthy. This does not mean you cannot get where you want to be, but that you should reach for the next level of wealth, rather than for an impossible dream. I always suggest reaching for an amount of money, or a financial situation, that seems just out of reach, rather than an impossible fantasy. This approach can yield surprisingly large rewards. Money magick can bring results in days, to relieve your immediate burdens, but when you use magick for months and years, that’s when you are able to look back and see that, whatever your starting point, you have made great gains.

So what can you do to establish the right mindset to make way for magickal results? You may not have to do anything. Many people work the magick imperfectly, and yet they still get results. The magick works effortlessly for many people. But if you’ve found that money magick resists your attempts to make progress, here are the practical steps you can take to deal with underlying issues.

The following steps will help your ability to make more money. Some of them are quite simple ideas, and some involve magick. It’s important to give you the magickal tools to make direct change. This means that rather than focussing on the money itself, you focus on how you can bring about change in yourself. When that inner change is made, the money magick can work effortlessly. The main books that I recommend for creating this change are The 72 Sigils of Power by Zanna Blaise, and my book, The 72 Angels of Magick.

When I recommend using Names, look to The 72 Sigils of Power. This book uses divine Names to access powers and provides a very quick and effective form of magick.

When I suggest working with an angel, use The 72 Angels of Magick. These angels are called on during eleven days of ritual work, so apply this approach when you need a stronger and more thorough result.

Although these books are filled with rituals that can work directly on prosperity and business matters, the focus here is on adapting your own attitude to money.

Overcome Money Issues

You don’t want to lose your sense of self or change your moral viewpoint, but by working with these Names, you can gain insights into yourself, as well as working directly with your beliefs.

If you feel some concern about having too much for yourself, you can work with the 46th Name, Ari, which can help you get an insight into how you can share wealth. When you work from a place where you focus is on how you might benefit others, many of your negative feelings about money are eased.

211



The 50th Name, Dani, can help work with issues of guilt, especially as they relate to money. This Name also works to guide you to enjoy prosperity.

The 67th Name, Iyah, can be used to undergo change and transformation while removing resistance and mental blockages. If you know you have a specific issue with money, you can work on it with this Name.

Improve Financial Skills

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Do you find that, no matter how much you make, you always spend too much? Do you find it difficult to manage your bills, taxes and other financial obligations? If you feel that money controls you, rather than the other way around, you may need to work on developing better financial skills. This doesn’t mean a life of boring number-crunching, but it means gaining a willingness to understand money while obtaining the awareness and skills required to understand how money flows through your life.

A good starting point is the Make Your Money Go Further ritual from Words of Power. This can cause changes in luck and circumstances, but it may also open you up to new perceptions regarding money.

You could also perform a ritual with the angel Elemiah, who gives The Power to Discover New Methods. When you’ve been living your financial life the same way for many years, you are probably repeating the same mistakes, living out the same habits and making the same compromises. Call on this angel to help you discover better ways to work with money. It is a simple request, but one that can have many long-term benefits.

You may also call on the angel Pahaliah, who gives The Power to Find Balance. If you find that you spend every pay packet, splurge on things you don’t want or need, or pay every bill late, it could be that your financial life lacks balance. Working with this angel, you can ask for help in restoring financial balance. The help will come in the form of new ways of seeing, and new opportunities to work with money in a clear way, without any surprises.

Be Open-Minded

In all my magick books, I point out that you do not need to know how a result will manifest. If you want money, you should not think to yourself, ‘And the only way I can get the money is if…’ It’s easy to believe that there is only one way out. This fantasy may be anything from an inheritance or lottery win to a pay rise or an increase in sales. Trust me when I say that there is always another way and a way that you have probably not imagined. Rather than focussing on how the result will manifest, you must be open to all sources of income. Let the magick work creatively for you by accepting that money may come from unexpected sources.

Equally, you need to recognise results when they manifest. For many 212

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

people, a financial result can come in the form of a saving. There are many stories of people performing magick for a certain amount, and then rather than finding the cash sitting there in front of them, they are offered a cheaper product, a better deal, a reduced bill, a refund or something similar. It’s easy to dismiss this and be disappointed, but it’s vital that you recognise the gains that magick gives you. In some cases, seemingly non-financial rewards can be highly lucrative indeed. The more willing you are to see the gains when they occur, the more frequently they will occur. Magick will find the easiest way to provide, and if it’s easier to make a saving than to provide a gain, you will be given a saving. Be open to that.

Also, keep an eye on your preconceptions regarding the magick. Although I often point out that you don’t need belief for magick to work, if you have a very strong certainty that it won’t work, that negative belief can certainly affect things. A few weeks ago, somebody wrote to me telling me that the Magickal Cashbook didn’t work and that this wasn’t altogether a surprise because ‘other occultist told me it wouldn’t work.’ She’d performed the ritual , not with doubt, but with a strong certainty that it wouldn’t work. It’s no surprise that she failed.

To be open-minded, it helps to get a sense of providence, to know that the universe is willing to provide. You can use the 45th Name, Sehahl, to give the sense of providence, which feels like the opposite of scarcity. This Name can open you up to receive without guilt.

The 7th Name, Acha, can also help you to let go of fear, which is useful when you are afraid that money will run out. The Name also helps you let go of unwanted attachment. If you start worrying about whether or not the magick will work, use Acha to release unwanted attachment. As you let go of the result, it is more likely to manifest.

If you really struggle to be open-minded, a good solution is to focus on the joy you feel in the present. When you work on enjoying the present moment, you are less likely to be too obsessed with the details of magick, and less likely to subconsciously demand that your result must manifest in a specific way. The connection between joy and open-mindedness may not seem obvious, but I can assure you that when you let yourself experience joy for what you already have, your preconceptions about money will ease. I suggest working with the angel Pahaliah, who gives The Power to Experience Joy.

Develop Patience

The more patient you are, the faster you get results. If you find yourself feeling impatient for a result, the 60th Name, Metzer, can be used to obtain patience, and the 34th Name, Lahach, can help you to let go of desire. By working with these names, patience can become easy, rather than a struggle.

213



Be Thorough

om

Earlier this week somebody wrote to me saying, ‘I just read The Greater Words of Power, and it’s full of rituals but has no instructions for how to use them.’ This is clearly false, so I asked if this person had read the chapter called How to Use the Words of Power. The response was, ‘I have now.’ In other words, that reader had skimmed through the book and then complained. That sort of slapdash approach will not yield good results.

I believe you should see magick as an investment. When you buy a magick book, you aren’t just buying an instruction manual, but giving yourself an opportunity. Imagine that you’re a guitar player and you’ve bought a new guitar. You will treasure it, look after it, and learn to play brilliantly because you know it will never make good music without your effort, care, and attention. Magick is a treasure, a golden key that unlocks possibility, so dignify magick with your full attention and awareness.

um s.c

Connect With Passion

W

iz

ar

dF or

Sometimes, working with these processes will make you realise that the work you’re doing is not the work you want. Although you can use magick to make money when you’re working in an unwanted career, it may be that your inner resentment is holding you back from thriving. In such cases, you may need to open the road to a completely new life. If you suspect this may be the case, use the Rituals of Transformation in The Greater Words of Power to discover where it is you really want to go.

This might sound like a lifetime of magickal work. It might be, but I doubt it. Most people find that they can make a substantial change in a remarkably short space of time. But if it takes longer, let it take longer. It is better to be where you truly want to be, five years from now, than to abandon magick after a few months. Giving up guarantees that your life will stay the same. Steady, persistent magick will bring about change.

Magick works more often than it fails, but when there is resistance, there is an enormous potential for change. Start by gaining some insight into your true wants and needs, and then work to prepare yourself for the arrival of money. Sometimes, that is all the magick you need.

214

Supercharge Your Magickal Cashbook

Damon Brand

um s.c

om

The Magickal Cashbook works, and it works easily, but I’m often asked if there’s a way to make it work with greater power. There are many ways to increase the power of your cashbook, but you should only do this if you are already getting some results. When you have triggered the magick, you can enhance its power.

If you have yet to see your first result from the cashbook, make sure you have read Banishing Your Lust For Result, and A Trick For Manifesting Money. Also ensure that you work on the emotional transmutation that’s discussed in the chapter What to Think and Feel During The Ritual – this part is often glossed over, but without it, success will be limited.

As soon as you’re getting results, you can try the following techniques. Consider these modifications to be experimental. All have been tested to some degree, but they have not been tested as widely as most of our published techniques.

Copy the Master Money Talisman from Magickal Riches to the inside front cover of your cashbook. Make sure you have already carried out the full Master Money Ritual before doing so. (You can use a photocopy or printed screen grab to obtain a physical copy of the sigil.)

•

Use the Image Fire technique from Wealth Magick to empower the book itself, giving the book the feeling of being a magickal tool rather than a mere collection of pages. Do this at least 24 hours after you finish a ritual, and 24 hours before you begin the next.

•

Perform The Daily Practice from Wealth Magick every day.

•

Each time you perform the Nitika ritual, use the Light From The Dark ritual from Magickal Riches to add increased energy to the working. Do this between steps 2 and 3, aiming the light at the Nitika sigil.

•

Go beyond eleven days. Some people report getting good results when they repeat a ritual every day until the requested amount manifests. Instead of stopping at eleven days, you keep going until you get what you asked for. This is generally not the best approach, because it’s wise to finish a ritual, let go and move on, but given that some experiments have yielded interesting results, this is worth a try. If you do attempt this variation, it is absolutely essential that you don’t allow impatience or frustration to develop. If you ever become frustrated, stop the ritual

W

iz

ar

dF or

•

215



and move on to another.

•

Overlap rituals. Usually, you perform a ritual for eleven days and then start a new one. You can, however, start a new ritual every day, or every few days. Each individual ritual should be a request for a different amount for a different purpose. You can mix this technique with the above technique; run some rituals for eleven days, and keep others going. (The idea here is that you put so many requests out that you’re unable to spend too much time worrying or lusting after the results. Do keep track of results when they manifest, though, to ensure you complete the process with the feeling of gratitude.)

*

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

You can do all these things, or none. The cashbook works without these modifications, so please don’t read this and think, ‘Oh no, I have to change the way I work.’ If you are able to get into the right state of mind and let go of your lust for result, while requesting amounts that are within reasonable reach of your current financial state, you’ll get what you want whether you enhance the book or not. These procedures are an offering, not a requirement. For those who are getting results, these workings can take your cashbook to a new level of power.

There’s also a trick that can kickstart the method. When requesting your first manifestation, go for something really small but incredibly specific. So if you need $500, just forget that for now. There’s probably some block preventing you from getting it, some doubt about the magick, or some fear that it doesn’t work.

Instead, try requesting an obscure amount such as 50c or $3. Something that feels so easy it’s almost pointless to do magick for.

This works, because it’s such a small amount your disbelief falls away. You let go of all lust for result, because who cares about 50c anyway? But when this specific amount turns up out of the blue, within a few days, it lets you know the magick works. Once you feel that, even though it’s for a tiny amount, it gives you more trust in the magick. It’s an easy and fun way to get things started, but think of it as an enjoyable way to do magick, rather than that you are testing the magick. The moment you test it, you’re lacking trust, and that can short-circuit everything.

The cashbook works well for most people if the instructions are followed closely, but if you’re having trouble getting started, give this a try and it should get things flowing.

216

Chapter Twelve: Advancing Through Magick

The Past Can Empower Your Magick

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Magick works through both directions in time. A successful ritual must affect many factors to bring you even the simplest result. To change current or future reality rapidly, the change must usually begin sometime in your past. You can use this knowledge to enhance your magickal results.

When I say that magick works on the past as well as the future, it’s important to know that this does not mean that you change history. The events that have happened are set in stone. But when those events occurred, months or weeks ago, they may have been affected at that time by the magick that you are performing now.

It is generally accepted that the future is not a fixed point. It is fluid. Decisions and actions you make now change the future. As an occultist, you know that magick can enhance your decisions and cause change on a much greater scale. For really effective change, however, it is often necessary for your magick to change the past.

This reality was brought to my attention in several ways, but one of the most dramatic occurred when rituals would yield results in seconds. Although most of my magick took days, weeks or months to manifest, there were times when the result came instantly. That meant that many subtle changes had already been going on for weeks. My magick must have delved into the past, to make the changes where they were most effective.

Time is not always a factor. If I perform a ritual to urge somebody to contact me, there is no need for the past to be changed. All that needs to happen is a slight change of thought in that person, and the result is mine. But if I perform a ritual to obtain more money, what are the options? Sometimes, a rapid change of thought in another person will bring the result, so no time shift is required. But more often, many circumstances change to reorder my reality and bring the result through a series of connected coincidences.

On several occasions I have used influence magick on a group, and subsequently found out that the group I was trying to influence made a decision earlier that day, or even some days before. This has happened so often that I cannot dismiss it as coincidence. Magick takes the path of least resistance, and sometimes it is easier to change a few small events in the past to bring about change now.

When you know that magick can affect the past, that knowledge can help you to improve your results. When performing a ritual, you are often urged to 217



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

transmute your emotion. In the moment of now you feel as though the result has already come about. Although the spirits will do the magickal work to prepare your result, it is down to you to feel the result’s reality, in order for it to manifest. By imagining the future emotion of a result in the present, you urge that future to come about more rapidly.

You can take this further, by pushing the result into the past. This is where gratitude comes in. When you feel gratitude for a result, right now, you’re effectively pushing the result into your past. In the everyday world, we generally feel gratitude when something has happened. So the act of feeling gratitude for something wanted, as though it has happened, frames it in your consciousness as a past event. This increases the pressure of manifestation.

All that I’ve described so far is already built into the magick in my books, but it can be intensified once again with an additional technique. This technique does require a good, disciplined imagination, but it can be extremely effective. In short, you imagine the result as though it is a memory. Memories have a very specific feeling to them. When you reminisce, it feels different to when you imagine, hope or speculate. So when you look at a wanted result in your mind, as though you are remembering it, you imbue it with all the sensation of a satisfying, remembered reality. This again intensifies the pressure on the past, giving your magick more outlets for change.

Take some time to examine how memories feel, and try to replicate that feeling when you picture your wanted result. You can do this during the magick, immediately after the section where you are supposed to feel gratitude. But one of the most effective times to use this is after the magick, whenever your wanted result pops up in your mind. It is well established that pondering on results, and hoping for them to come about is lust for result, and can stifle your efforts. And in many books I suggest that you think about the result as though it has already happened, to counter this lust. But with this additional technique, you actually feel, just for an instant, that this is a real memory. When you feel that you are actually recalling a result that genuinely occurred, rather than just imagining gratitude, it can compel your magick to manipulate time more extremely, so that the result comes faster.

This method is only the smallest variation on what has gone before, but it is significant. The only danger is that when I present a method that can ‘speed up results’ this might make you look for results more eagerly. Such eagerness can stop it all from working, so only use this technique if you are willing to let results come when they come. If you can do that, then the past may already have been changed by your magickal work today, to bring about the change you seek for tomorrow.

218

The Missing Magick

Adam Blackthorne

um s.c

When you need guidance

om

From reading all your questions and comments I’ve got a pretty good idea about which rituals get used most. And I’ve noticed there are some rituals – some of my absolute favourites – that people don’t mention much. I think that they’ve slipped through the gaps and been forgotten.

People ask us for new magick, and we are so happy to share what we know. New works can’t be rushed, so why not look back at some of the gems hidden away in the books you already own.

Before that, let’s dig deeper into the missing magick. Maybe these ‘lost’ rituals were named in a way that didn’t sound so exciting. Perhaps they seem weird or unclear. I think it’s worth drawing your attention to them now. When you look a bit deeper into a book you already own, it can be as good as buying a new book.

iz

ar

dF or

There are many rituals that give you insight and clarity but Receive Guidance from The Greater Words of Power is one of the best. Some of the other guidance rituals are amazing, but they are much longer and more complicated. This one takes a few minutes and gives insight into situations, people and problems. You might use it and find that, oh well, you still need to dig deeper and use a bigger ritual. But often, this is all you need, and you find you’re able to make good decisions, understand situations and see a way forward with minimal effort. There’s a lot of power hidden away in this one.

W

To recover time and energy

The world is moving faster than ever, and I know loads of people whose lives are overrun with too much work, too many jobs, endless demands and never a moment to recover. In The 72 Angels of Magick there is The Power to Regenerate Energy with the angel Rehoel. The catch is that you have to set aside some time every day, for eleven days. But if you can make that commitment, it is so worthwhile. (If you are a member of the Patreon you can use the one-day ritual and it’s just as powerful.)

A few of our rituals work by making more time available, and this is one of the best. You experience more spare time in which you can relax and rejuvenate. The ritual also feeds a calm energy to you, aiding recovery. You don’t have to be at the point of burnout to use this, and if you can, use it before things get too out of hand. (If you just want more time to get things done, then Expand Available Time from my book, Sigils of Power and 219



Transformation, is the one that works the fastest, from what people tell me.)

To solve problems with communication

um s.c

om

In The 72 Angels of Magick there’s a ritual called The Power to Make Wise People Communicate, and even Damon notes that this power sounds a bit strange. You might wonder when you’d ever use it. But think of all the times when you’ve looked back and gone, ‘What were they thinking? It’s so obvious what they should have done. They’re not stupid people.’

You do need a bit of skill to know when this might be useful. But imagine you’re involved with a project, and the big decisions are being made in the coming weeks. You could use this ritual to make all the wise decision makers communicate well. It can work on things as small as your family choosing a home together, right through to something as big as a business deciding on its overall objectives.

When using this ritual, it’s OK to consider yourself one of the wise people. It can also be used on a group of people you’re not part of, but it’s best if you have some connection to them. You’ve got a good chance of getting this to work if the decision will affect you directly. Trying to influence a bunch of politicians that you’ve never met wouldn’t be as effective.

dF or

To discover why the path is blocked and what you really want

W

iz

ar

If you don’t like working with demons for any reason at all, ignore this one and try The Identity Ritual instead, but if you’ve felt the majestic, dignified power of working with demons (with the protection and empowerment of Angelic Emissaries that Gordon reveals in Demons of Magick), here is an overlooked power: Buer – To give a greater understanding of personal urges, and the degree to which they help or hinder your current path.

What on earth is that about? Well, you know those times in your life when you’re desperately pursuing something, and it just feels like hard work and a struggle, and you’re not sure why. You feel like you’re chasing a true dream and that the universe should join in and help you along, but nothing seems to work. Could it be it’s the wrong dream for you? Sometimes, when all else fails, the wise and brave thing to do is look within and see if your dream is still real.

If you’ve been trying to become the world’s best graffiti artist, cake decorator, or lion tamer for a decade, it’s hard to let go of your dream. But what if that dream isn’t real for you? What if you only think you want it? What if you’re pursuing this because of mistaken ideas about who you are and what you want?

Many desires are driven by beliefs that were drummed into us in childhood, or from approval-seeking behaviour. I meet people in their forties who are still trying to get their parents’ approval, even though they think they 220

Speeding up a decision

um s.c

om

are pursuing their own dream.

Finding your true desire is better than pursuing the wrong dream for another twenty years. Although we published The Identity Ritual to help you find personal breakthroughs, the power that Gordon lists is slightly different. It doesn’t show you new ways forward but lets you understand who you are now, why you are pursuing these goals, and what they mean to you. The result is that you either see you’re on the wrong path (which is a painful gift but a gift all the same.) Or you see the values and desires that are driving you, and that can make your efforts more clear, more powerful. All your magick becomes more effective.

It’s scary to look within like this, and sometimes you see nothing obvious at all, at first; the truth just seeps out gradually. But this is a ritual that’s worth trying when you’re feeling lost, stuck, confused or uncertain about what you want, or when a dream is struggling to manifest. When Gordon talks about ‘urges’ it’s because he’s too reserved to say ‘dreams’, so I’ll say that this isn’t about gentle urges, but more about the drives and underlying forces that motivate you.

W

iz

ar

dF or

In Archangels of Magick there’s a ritual that I was really wary of using for ages. It’s called To Accelerate a Decision, and it’s used to speed up a decision being made by somebody else; a decision that affects you. My fear was that it might rush somebody into making a bad decision. But it doesn’t work like that. It just means that the decision you’re going to get eventually, comes sooner. You find out whether or not you’ve got the job, landed the contract, or made the deal, and it just sets you free to get on with things or move on. I know it’s also been used by people who are living in torment waiting for a financial decision (such as being given a mortgage), or for a legal decision. Magick is often about patience and allowing, but sometimes you just want to find out what somebody else has decided. It can be such a relief to find out what you need to know.

To release magick

In all our books we talk about detaching from results. A detachment from lust allows magick to work. There’s a ritual that can help. Look to the power of Lahach in The 72 Sigils of Power by Zanna Blaise. With the power to help you let go of desire or attachments, this Name can be used when you find you’re obsessing or worrying about magick. It makes it much easier to allow the results to come when they can and will.

The ritual is quick and easy. It makes your chances of success much higher. You don’t need it every time you do magick, but if you’re lusting for 221



result, it’s a great way to let go of that urgent desire and free up your magick.

Stop the inevitable

dF or

um s.c

om

This is from one of my books. It’s a power of the spirit Arathron from The Master Works of Chaos Magick, and it’s to stop something in motion, whether it be a person, project or idea. This is another ritual that manipulates time. It stops or slows time around a situation, giving you a chance to influence what’s happening. There might be a person plotting against you in life or business; if you slow things down it gives you more time to respond, react and outmaneuver them.

Or it might be a project you’re involved with (say at work) and you just want time to make changes. Or it could be an external project, like if they’re planning to knock your house down to build a new road, and you need more time to put in a protest. (That’s a real example!) And if it’s an idea, that means somebody close to you might have an idea that you just don’t agree with, and you want to stop them making a mistake. Maybe they want to join a cult, make a terrible business decision, or marry the wrong person. It might not be any of your business, but if you think it is, or if you just want to give them more time to see sense, you can slow the momentum of that idea. I’ll admit this is a strange-sounding power, but used creatively this can be a great way to solve problems.

*

W

iz

ar

These are just a few rituals that I like, and I know they don’t get used much. You might want to scan through the books yourself, and try to spot rituals that don’t have any obvious appeal, and then have a good think and see if there just might be a crafty way to use them in your life. You might surprise yourself and find a perfect solution when you least expect it.

222

Twelve Ways to Increase Your Magick Power

Adam Blackthorne

The best thing about making your magick powerful is that it’s easy. You don’t need to train yourself in visualisation, meditation, or any special kind of breathing. You don’t need to spend hours learning to say magick words. And you don’t need to buy anything else. You just need to notice what you probably already know about magick and put that into practice.

Magick works, and we all know that, but I get asked all the time: how can I make this more powerful? The answers might not be what you expect, but there’s a lot of truth here, and I hope it shines through.

om

ONE: See the Reflection

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

Reflect on the nature of magick power. Wait! Did I just say reflect? That sounds a bit boring. Can’t we just rub the Three Magick Coins of Mystery together and get instant magick? Lovely thought, but no, they don’t exist. Instead, reflect on why you want to increase the power of your magick in the first place. Magick is powerful. It does what it’s meant to do. If you were attracted by the idea of increasing your magickal power that’s completely great and to be expected (I still try to improve my magick power, all the time), but if you’re really, really desperate to increase the power of your magick, it could mean that you’re filled with doubt about the inherent power of magick. Reflect on the fact that magick works. When people say, ‘It doesn’t work,’ you know they are wrong. Hold on to that feeling. Embrace that feeling when you’re planning a ritual, when you work a ritual, and while the results are shooting toward you from the future to your present. This sounds like a minor idea – magick works, yeah, yeah, big deal, show me the power… But trust me when I say that if you reflect on the feeling that magick works, you can improve your magick power. Doing this just once, or every now and then, or even every morning, has more impact on your magick than you might think possible. It’s not a ritual, an obligation or a ten-minute meditation. Just a reflection, a little think about magick, and noticing how you feel when you know it works.

TWO: Use the Magick You Already Have

If you find yourself saying, ‘I want a better, more powerful sigil,’ I bet you don’t need it. I bet there’s a way to get where you want with what’s already in your hands. Does this mean I’m telling you to stop buying magick books? Yes, if you’re only reading them and never using them. Use them! Make sure you’ve got a few good magick books before you take this one too literally!

223



THREE: Welcome Imperfection

Be cool when magick doesn’t work. Don’t demand results all the time. Perform magick expecting the best, but be relaxed when it doesn’t go exactly the way you hoped. Magick is a practical exploration, where you find out what style of magick works for you. This can take time, and then it can change. Your relationship with magick will evolve. Magick that doesn’t work for you now might one day be the magick you turn to first. Be open to this evolution. You don’t learn to ride a bicycle without falling off and scraping your knee. Magick is safer than riding a bicycle, so when it doesn’t work perfectly, get back on and keep riding. But maybe take a different path.

FOUR: Look Down from Above

dF or

um s.c

om

Every once in a while, take stock of where you are and where you’re going. After six months of magick, you are not the same person you were before. Have a look at what’s changed, and see if your needs are the same. Don’t pursue an old dream out of habit. Use something like The 72 Sigils of Power to contemplate what it is you really want. Knowing what you want can save you years of splashing around in the wrong desires.

FIVE: Do Intuition the Easy Way

W

iz

ar

Trust yourself, because intuition is nothing more than a confident guess. That’s not technically true, because I really think intuition is a lovely blend of self-knowledge combined with time-bending psychic power. But when you think of it like that, it seems impossibly difficult to obtain. So think of it as just a confident guess, and use it! That’s all. In practice, intuition is no more mystical than a hunch. Get used to using your intuition. Magick responds.

SIX: Go Minimal

You might want to light a candle, wear a necklace with a symbol on it, and do other things that might empower your rituals. That’s OK, so long as it’s not a form of procrastination or an expression of doubt. But you don’t need any paraphernalia. The more magick you do, the more you learn about magick, so put the stuff away and do magick.

SEVEN: Perform The Daily Practice

A lot of people don’t want to read Wealth Magick, because it’s a very long-term working and some of the rituals contain demons, and that’s all ok, but there is a very simple (completely non-demonic) ritual in that book that is more 224

powerful than you can imagine. The Daily Practice might read like a sort of New Age mindfulness trick rather than a ritual, but there is so much more to it than that. If you perform The Daily Practice, everything improves. Not just your magick. (For those who will never buy Wealth Magick, an advanced version of The Daily Practice now appears in Success Magick, and aspects of the method also appear in Magickal Destiny.)

EIGHT: Add Some Empty Time

dF or

um s.c

om

I do a lot of magick, but I make sure I spend a lot of time walking, sitting around gazing out the window, driving with the radio off, floating in the pool… (Not all at the same time!) It’s not meditation; it’s just lazing around, on my own. Lots of people swear by meditation, as a way to make room for the insights that magick can provide. But the problem with doing meditation to get magickal answers is that it stops feeling passive; it feels like a resultbased task, and that backfires for most meditation. The solution is to have some empty time. Time when you’re just doing very little, without input from earphones, screens or other people. You can do something during this time if you want – doodling, wandering, baking – but don’t do much. Or you can do nothing at all, and just sit around for a while. You are not looking for answers or pursuing ideas. But if you spend some time every day in this empty time, after a few weeks your magick will seep into this time. All those thoughts that the angels are trying to nudge at you; this is where they will manifest.

NINE: Monitor Your Motivation

W

iz

ar

People sometimes tell me they just can’t be bothered doing a full eleven-day ritual. OK, fair enough, we all get overwhelmed. But if that’s the case, don’t do it. Resentful magick fills the magick with resentment. If completing a ritual makes you think, ‘Wow, phew, thank goodness that’s over,’ that’s the wrong feeling. Magick should be a treat, a moment where you get to dive into your desire and feel the alchemy when your desire changes to satisfaction. It should feel good. If it doesn’t, stop for a while, or try magick that only takes a day, or a few moments (like Words of Power or Sigils of Power and Transformation).

TEN: Rediscover Secrets

The best films are always more interesting the second time you watch them. It’s true with books too. The best authors always try to layer their work so that you are rewarded when you re-read. If you’ve only read a magick book once, read it again now that you’ve spent some time working the magick. Never do this if it feels like it’s going to be boring, but if your curiosity ever 225



tingles, then have a glance through and see if any chapters catch your attention. You should find that something new reveals itself, and your connection to magick improves. Even the books that you don’t use contain techniques and ideas that can be applied to your magickal work.

ELEVEN: Speculate Less and Experiment More

Readers sometimes ask which ritual to use, and then many weeks later they write again, still undecided. In that time, you can try out three or four rituals, or more. Four weeks of pondering are four weeks of potential change down the drain. When you try four different rituals, you learn more about yourself, and what magick feels right for you.

TWELVE: Dream of More

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you want a lot, magick responds more powerfully than when you only want a little. It’s important to keep your head when considering this. As you probably know, demanding huge change with magick can lead to poor results; lusting after the impossible leads to disappointment; and small, gradual changes are often the best way to find magickal success. But despite these truths, magick loves a dreamer. Every time you get a result, you feel gratitude, and in the glow of that gratitude, see where your feelings take you. What do you imagine could be possible? In satisfying a desire, what do you feel about your potential? In these moments, you gain insight into the possibility of who you are going to be, and what you are going to do.

226

The Magick of Intuition

Adam Blackthorne

Without intuition, magick can be a lot of guesswork. You have to guess what ritual to use, guess whether it’s working, and guess what the magick’s trying to tell you. If you learn to hone your intuition, everything becomes clear.

If you don’t know how to trust your intuition, how to read signs and sense omens, you can feel left in the dark. You are not alone. Intuition can be elusive, but it doesn’t have to be.

Where is the feeling?

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A few years after I started out in magick, I was guided by somebody older and wiser, and I was led through a fairly complex ritual. After that, I was told to trust my intuition. Cool, no problem. Except I didn’t really know what that meant. I had a lot of fear that it was going to go wrong. Was that my intuition or was that just fear? I didn’t really feel anything else, so how could I trust my guts? After a few puzzled hours, I realised I didn’t have a clue how to trust my intuition. I wasn’t even sure what intuition was.

Was intuition the same as a guess, a hunch, a gut feeling, or something else? If I was looking for signs and omens, what was I actually looking for? I’d asked for angelic guidance for my next big career move, and the idea was that I’d be given the answer through intuition, or a sign or omen. It might even come to me in a dream.

If you’ve read any of our books, this probably sounds familiar to you. All the time we say answers might come in dreams, through a feeling that occurs to you out of nowhere, or through signs and omens that reveal an answer.

W

What should you feel?

What exactly are you meant to feel when you’re intuitive? What counts as an omen or a sign, and how can you tell what’s worth noting?

There are several easy ways to solve this mini-mystery, and mostly it’s about being open to seeing what’s there and trusting that messages can be delivered in the most unusual ways.

You might already use your intuition all the time without realising it. When you’re thinking about buying a house, you get a feeling it’s not right. On paper it looks great, but something tells you no, move on. It can happen with jobs, partners, or any area of life. This is intuition and if you already find you live this way, you can keep going.

The only thing to watch out for is too much fear. If you get a hunch or intuition about danger, you should trust it, but if you find that your intuition 227



is always telling you not to do something, to take fewer risks, or to back away from opportunities, then it may not be intuition at all. That might be fear parading as intuition.

How can you tell the difference? If you trust those hunches, and they lead to things working out in a better way, that’s intuition. If the feelings always feel like they make you avoid something, then that’s plain old fear. Intuition opens you up to possibility, and sometimes warns you of real dangers. Overall, it leads you to a bigger life.

When there’s no vibe

W

Signs and Omens

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

I’ve said if you’re already cool with intuition, all’s well, but the point of this post is to offer guidance if you never have those feelings, if you never get a hunch or a vibe or a sense of how something is going to work out. What do you do if this all seems too weird and mysterious?

All you need to do is be aware when a thought or idea has a feeling of significance. The key is that feeling of shivering strangeness or a slight recognition. When you get that feeling, or your own version of that, you know that the thought or sign is genuine intuition, or an omen being revealed to you. Without that feeling, it might be a coincidence. Look for the feeling of recognition, strangeness, or a slight unreality in the moment.

Intuition can be as simple as a gut feeling, but more often when it comes to magick, it’s a feeling that comes with a hint of the strange or significant, something that urges you not to ignore it.

The more open you are to the world, looking at what is around you, the more likely you are to get these feelings. (Get your head out of your phone and see the world. There’s nothing more powerful than experience of your actual reality, rather than the virtual reality that fights for your attention!)

Signs and omens don’t appear to everybody, but you should be open to possibility. Imagine you’re about to take a new position at a glass factory, and on the drive home from your final interview you see three buildings with their windows smashed out, and glass all across the road. Is this a sign? If you dream about being cut by shards of glass, is it normal or something magickal? What matters is how you feel about it. A sign or omen can work both ways. Smashed glass might be an indication that you belong in the glass industry, and you’re there to make sure things go well to avoid everything falling apart. Or if you feel that every shattered window you see is a warning, then it’s a sign to back off. Notice how you feel, and trust that feeling.

There are so many moments that can give be a sign, or something that gives you a jolt of intuition. The expression on a stranger’s face might give you a feeling about your own problem. Or it may be that a pattern of small 228

events alerts you to a message. The more you see of the ordinary world, the more likely you are to see a magickal sign that’s been laid out for you. The more you trust these signs, the more accurate and useful they become.

When I was driving to work on a contracted project that I felt unsure about, I drove past one of those roadside memorials (where there had been a fatal road accident), and there were flowers and a cross with my name, and the words Rest In Peace. It could have been a coincidence, but my reaction was deep. I knew it was a sign telling me that this project would metaphorically kill me. But I laughed it off because right then, I wanted the money. I pretended it was a silly coincidence. But you know what, that job was truly terrible, and I was overworked and manipulated to the point where it almost killed me. I wish I’d trusted that sign and turned around.

Is everything magickal?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

You can’t think that every sign you see means something. You might see a hundred road signs a day saying Stop, Turn Back, Wrong Way and if you interpret them all as magickal signs, you’re never going to make much progress in life. So how do you tell it’s an actual sign that you should take seriously? Your feelings are the guide. If it stirs something in you, like it did with me, it’s that feeling that counts.

And the word ‘omen’ is really another word for a ‘sign’, but some people would say an omen is something more visual or strange. After a ritual, you might find that you always see a flock of crows, for example, and for some reason it feels quite eerie and magickal. This is a common one. Omens like this are usually an omen of magick itself; the magick is showing that you’re being heard. But it might have a more personal meaning to you. A personal interpretation is always more important and valid than one you’ll find in a book. Again, trust your feelings.

Omens and signs can be really weird at times, with you hearing a voice whispered in your ear, or having somebody say out loud the answer you were expecting. Imagine you’re planning a trip to Canada for work, and you’re at a party, and suddenly you get this shivery feeling and somebody next to you who’s not even talking to you says, ‘Don’t go to Canada. It will not work out.’ You’d get a feeling about that! That story’s not made up. It happened to me, and I took it seriously and changed my plans because of the creepy feeling I got immediately before she said those words. If I hadn’t had that feeling, I’d have laughed and carried on. As it turned out, cancelling that trip was a hugely significant and positive career choice for me at that time.

Opening up

It’s all about being open to the world, seeing it as a canvas where messages 229



ar

dF or

um s.c

om

can be painted, sculpted, and sung in the most unlikely ways.

You can look actively. I sometimes go for a walk, asking the angels to give me a sign while I’m on my walk. That’s Damon Brand’s technique, and sometimes it’s brilliant. I see what I need to see. It doesn’t have to be a walk. You can sit looking at a busy street, and decide this is when you will see a sign that is meaningful. It can work. But the most foolproof method I’ve found is to avoid pushing for a result, and allow it to come whenever. Then you remain aware, open to the world but not actually looking for signs, not forcing them, not demanding something before sundown. When you stay alert like that, you see the signs, you get the feeling and intuition flows into your life.

If you’re prone to fear though, and if you worry that magick is dangerously supernatural, be wary of reading too much into the unusual. If you find things in your house have moved, or there are a few creaks and groans at night, don’t freak out and assume all the forces of magick have turned on you. Usually this is a good sign that reality has been softened up, made loose and changeable, so that the changes you desire are more than possible. Not every strange thing is a sign or omen.

Magick doesn’t always rely on intuition, but after performing a ritual, the spirits you’ve worked with often want to give you knowledge and insight into the situation. As well as helping you obtain what you want, they offer a wider knowledge that can guide your future choices. You might notice novel or intriguing thoughts and feelings, and if they feel like magick you can trust them. This is a good way to encourage this sort of contact. If you close down to it, and assume it’s a stray thought, the contact is less likely. What you use in magick becomes more useful.

iz

Finding the right magick

W

One time when intuition is most important is when choosing your magick, when knowing what it is you really want, and what kind of magick to use. If you’re stuck, and can’t decide what you want, give yourself some space. You can use Contemplation Magick, as found in Zanna’s book The 72 Sigils of Power, to help you know what you want. Or you could just go for a walk, not looking for any answers, but knowing that answers may come.

In time, as you practice and trust, you get better at knowing what you want, what magick to use, and reading the signs that guide you in the days following a ritual. All it takes is being open, and when you get that slight tingle of the strange, knowing that this is a message you should take note of. It might take practice, but in time, it becomes easy and enjoyable. When you get used to this, it can be an exhilarating part of magick. And everything becomes easier.

*

230

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A note from Damon Brand: When assembling this book, I planned to write a piece on improving your intuition. And then I read this and realised there wasn’t much to add to Adam’s piece. There’s no good reason to overload you with too many methods, and if you do as Adam suggests, that will work. There are rituals for improving intuition throughout the books, so it might be wise to use them in conjunction with Adam’s ideas. For members of the Patreon there is a sigil that can be used to recognise and enhance intuition. Overall, though, it is about developing a habit of trust. If you absolutely cannot intuit anything and have no feelings, pretend you do, make a decision and act on it. Acting as though intuition works is the fastest way to make intuition work. Even if the first few attempts feel like guesses, you will get better. When you learn to rely on your intuition, simply because it’s a process you use frequently, it becomes more expansive and direct, offering clear sensations that help to refine your choices.

231



The Identity Ritual

Adam Blackthorne

W

The Changes

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Discover who you are, what you want, and how to get it. By combining archangel magick with sigil magick, you can gain insight into what you really want. This helps you tear away the habitual thoughts, expectations, beliefs, and illusions that have slowed your progress. The result is an easier, clear life, and one where your magick works more often and more powerfully.

Blending magick is about using two styles of magick at the same time to get a result. It’s not like doing ten rituals at once to force a result but uses two processes that interlock. We believe it can help you know what you really want – not what you’ve got used to wanting or been trained and conditioned to want.

This is one of the most powerful keys to magick. When your desire is authentic, magick smoothly shifts things into place.

This is a pretty big claim for a blog post. Although this is powerful, it doesn’t mean you do one ritual and all your problems are solved effortlessly. What it does mean is that you can gain clarity of will, and with that, you can achieve great things. The benefits of this work are immeasurable.

We wanted this ritual to appear in a book or a course because we think it’s a big deal, but there was no way to do it without repeating a lot of things you already know. All the techniques you need are in Archangels of Magick and Sigils of Power and Transformation. The Identity Ritual was left out of the books because it’s annoying to buy one book and be told, ‘If you buy this extra book, you can also do this…’ If you own both books, you now have an optional (and free) way to get more magick.

Don’t worry that this will turn your life upside down. The changes can be dramatic, but they are never horrible, and they always give you a choice. You are never forced to change your life, but you see what it can be.

You might realise that a long-dreamt-of career or experience isn’t something you want. That can be a shock but also brings so much freedom, because you no longer have to waste time chasing something you don’t want. Even more exciting is finding out something new about yourself, a hidden dream that makes complete sense, and gives you a new direction.

You may find dreams that you never thought were possible, and find the hope and courage to become the person you want to be. The dreams can be personal, emotional, spiritual and material because they all emanate from who you are.

Your identity is composed of who you are and who you believe you are. 232

This ritual is a way of illuminating hidden aspects of yourself, so you have an authentic identity. With that, everything becomes easier.

You might think, ‘Oh, big deal, this is about finding out who I am, but I want results.’ What this ritual gives you is a faster way to those results, by homing in on your real desires. And when a result is something that will make you happy, satisfied and something that will aid your growth, it’s way more likely to happen.

If you use magick to get the things you desire, the magick will be more likely to work after this ritual. The ritual can give you revelations about what you want on many levels, from the most material to the emotional and spiritual.

The Discoveries

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Sometimes you do the ritual and realise you do already know what you want, who you love, where you’re going and what your desires are. If so, that might seem like a boring result, but it’s priceless. If you find out you’re already on the right path, enjoy that knowledge. If you discover a new path, enjoy the challenge. Know that in using this magick you are shown hopes, dreams, and futures that are possible to obtain.

It’s true that there are countless rituals for exploring your needs and wants, throughout our books, diving into your spiritual essence and your material needs. These all remain valid. You may also have seen Road Opener rituals (in The Greater Words of Power for example.) This is similar, but Road Opening rituals are usually about looking for a breakthrough or new opportunity when you feel stuck or jaded. This Identity Ritual is more about the big picture of who you are. When you refine your identity, you can attract all that you desire.

What you discover rarely remains static, because even your ‘core self’ changes through experience, time and your personal development. You might want to use this ritual once a year, to see who you are becoming and how your dreams are progressing and changing.

The Magick

Let’s get into the magick. You need to have two books: Archangels of Magick by Damon Brand and Sigils of Power and Transformation by me, Adam Blackthorne. The research into this method was led by Damon Brand, who used archangel evocation to refine the technique. It was developed many years before either book was published.

Make sure you are familiar with the methods used. Blending uses The Sigil Ritual from Archangels of Magick and the Step 4 process from Sigils of Power and Transformation (in the chapter How to use The Sigils). Make sure 233



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

you know how they work and that you are familiar with them. If you’ve not read the books, what follows might sound mind-boggling, but it’s all easy to do.

In a quiet place, with Metatron’s Sigil of Power before you, begin The Sigil Ritual (as outlined in The Sigil Ritual chapter) until you get to the point where it says, ‘In this state, contemplate the situation that you want to change.’ Instead of the usual contemplation of current reality that ‘only takes a second or two,’ you spend quite some time gazing at the sigil while contemplating your life. You are not trying to recall everything that’s happened – that would take hours – but look back over your life. Try to notice three things:

Firstly, notice chance events, coincidences and even accidents, that had a significant impact on your life.

Secondly, try to recall times when you had very determined ideas or goals and obtained them. Even if things have not gone well, everybody has some memory of pursuing a goal and achieving it, even if it was just climbing a tree when you were a kid. Find one or two of those memories, at least, and more if you want.

Thirdly, think about times when, no matter how you tried, things didn’t go the way you wanted.

Keep your gaze gently on the sigil as you do this. You’ll probably find your memory jumps all over the place, sometimes remembering a weird coincidence, then a surprising victory, and out of nowhere you’ll recall a betrayal or disaster. It’s easy to get mixed up in a mass of memories, and that’s OK.

Keep coming back to the idea that you’re reviewing your life to see those three types of events: chance events that made a big change, times you achieved goals, and times when things went wrong no matter what you did.

This is not just a memory game, but a connection to one of the major streams of magick; the balance of chaos, synchronicity and the manifestation of your will. If you skip this part, the ritual won’t work. But don’t spend hours and hours on it. An hour at the most is enough, and if you get a good feel for this mix of events in less than an hour, that’s OK. Ten minutes might be all you need.

Don’t worry about getting it right. Obsess about the method, and you miss the magick, so try the method. Remember to keep your gaze on the sigil as you do this, and when you feel ready, confidently move to the next step.

In Archangels of Magick, where it says, ‘You now scan your eyes around the outer circle of letters in the sigil…’ you continue from that point as normal. At the point where it says, ‘As you scan your eyes over the archangel’s name, allow yourself to feel that the result has already happened.’ You do this, feeling that the ritual has worked, and you’ve gained great insight into who you are and what you should do with your life. Do this only for a few moments.

It then says, ‘The final step is to take this slightly further.’ Instead, you 234

um s.c

Experiencing The Magick

om

now switch to Sigils of Power and Transformation.

Locate the sigil called Recover a Sense of Joy. This is possibly not the sigil you’d expect, but that’s the one you use. You are not using it to recover a sense of joy. You are using it to achieve the result described here, but trust me, this is the sigil that does that work. The sigils have powers that aren’t always obvious.

You skip steps 1, 2 and 3, and go straight to Step 4. Normally, during Step 4 you feel the resolution of a problem as though it is in the past, but here there is no problem as such. You are seeking insight. Instead, imagine what it would feel like to look back from the future, as though you have gained all the insight and power you seek. It’s that simple and doesn’t need to take any longer than Step 4 usually does.

When you have done that, instead of closing your eyes to end the ritual, you again gaze at the Metatron sigil and say the name Metatron three times, as you usually would for a sigil ritual. You now close the ritual as described in The Closing Ritual (in the chapter Part Two: Opening and Closing.)

W

iz

ar

dF or

If all that sounds complicated, it isn’t. Go through the books and make notes if you need, to clarify what you will do. Take your time preparing. If you’re familiar with the processes, you can probably dive in now.

The most challenging part of this is having two books open at the same time, so both sigils are easily accessible. If you have the eBooks only, you might want to take screengrabs or photos of the sigils you’re using, and print them out, or display them on two different devices at the same time. You don’t need to see both at once, but it’s easier to have them both in front of you, rather than switching from one book to another.

You don’t need to look for answers actively or seek any result. When the ritual is complete, as instructed in The Closing Ritual, go about your normal life. That is unless you feel an immediate revelation. Some people finish this ritual in tears, filled with an instant and deep realization with profound inner change. If that happens, or if you gain insights, don’t push them away. Contemplate them.

If you feel absolutely nothing at first, and it feels like nothing has happened, just let go and get on with your life. Gradually, the knowledge seeps into your consciousness over the coming weeks, often nudged by key moments – you see something symbolic, somebody says something that makes you realise a truth, or something happens that makes you know what you want. Stay alert, but don’t strain for insights, and the insights will come.

235



What else happens?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

What if you feel like you didn’t get it all right? Unless you miss a step or do something completely wrong, put your trust in this ritual and be open to finding out who you are and what you want. If you did make a huge mistake, try it again in a week or so.

You may come up with all sorts of ideas for adapting this method, with different archangels, different sigils, and so on. If you want to try something else, go ahead and experiment, but we can’t predict how well it will work. We can say that what’s described here is the best way we know to get this magickal insight into your identity. You can also do this ritual when you’re working on other rituals unless a book has specifically instructed you to take a break from other magick for a period of time.

You may also have lots of questions about how to get this right, and whether you’ve interpreted it correctly. Trust that what’s written here is enough for you to get the result.

The process of self-discovery can be subtle or quite alarming, sometimes slow, sometimes happening in occasional bursts. It also feels utterly natural to come to terms with who you are. As I mentioned earlier, there may not be much new that occurs to you, or you may undergo a big change, but something will happen.

Many people find that the influence and judgment of others -such as parents and peers – falls away. Sometimes, you know something is not right, but you’re not sure what it is; this can nudge your mind for days or weeks. Don’t worry; if a gap appears, it will be filled. In time you will know who you are and what you want, and you will start to get ideas about what magick will help you get there.

This is one of the most valuable rituals we have ever published, and I hope you get a lot out of it. When you know yourself well, magick becomes close to effortless.

And just in case you’re worried, the results of this magick never wreck your life. You are who you are, and this is a gentle, kind reminder of what burns softly within you. It can sound a bit frightening to be told you might have all your illusions stripped away, but unless you’re really good at selfdeception, it is unlikely to be a shock. It’s more like a feeling of, ‘Yes, of course.’ If you’re in your sixth year of training to be a dentist, it won’t make you run away to live in a cave.

Most people who use this ritual gain freedom, direction, and improved magickal results. When you feel ready, see how it works for you.

An Empowered Magick version of The Identity Ritual is available to Patreon members in the book Stillness and Light.

236

The Unfreezing Ritual

Adam Blackthorne

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Magick brings flexibility to life, so that you get what you want. Instead of being locked onto a path of inevitable fate, you choose what happens. But there are times when reality seems frozen. No matter what you do, nothing will move or change.

When you come up against stubborn and locked situations, combined ritual magick can help. The Unfreezing Ritual will loosen reality so that difficult situations yield to your magick.

You don’t need to use The Unfreezing Ritual for everything. It’s only for those times when nothing else seems to work. We all come across situations that seem so locked in place, and it feels like we’re doing the magick all wrong. It can happen with anything from money and love to business and inspiration.

When something appears truly stuck, you need a way to nudge and undermine current reality so that things shift into place. The Unfreezing Ritual will do this for you.

The truth is that magick works best when a situation already has some flexibility, some potential for change. This is why magick sometimes works so fast and easily. But when you go up against a situation that is more firmly established and resistant, it’s less likely to shift. That’s why you need to soften things up first.

You don’t go jogging without stretching, and it’s a bit like that. When a situation has sealed into place, it needs warming up so that it will bend more easily.

W

How it works

The ritual tackles this problem in a few crafty ways. One of the most important things is that unconscious resistance can fade away. We know many people are resistant to doing ‘inner work’ (because it seems boring or irrelevant), but the good news is it’s built into this ritual so that it all happens easily.

Even if you’re certain the situation is frozen because of other people and other circumstances, there is often a part of you holding it in place too. Magick can help you let go. The Unfreezing Ritual has been designed so that inner resistance is brought up gently and cleansed. You don’t even need to be aware of this happening, but you will probably feel some changes and even a sense of lightness.

The ritual has also been designed to tap into your unconscious knowledge and intelligence, combining that with the knowledge of the angels (who can 237



see a bigger picture). Taking that knowledge, the ritual goes on to nudge, shift and loosen reality in the places that need to change. By working with this immense overview, you have more chance of success than when you use your surface thoughts alone.

You don’t need to worry about these details; you just do the ritual. But it can be helpful to know why this works or the content of the ritual might appear a bit strange. Know that it has been structured with the utmost care and is a safe way of working with blocked situations.

Getting ready

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

You’ll need two books, and if you’re a regular reader of this site, you probably have them already. They are The Angels of Alchemy by Damon Brand and The 72 Sigils of Power by Zanna Blaise. Before attempting the ritual, be clear about how to do the rituals in those two books.

Remember, the combination of rituals brings about the desired effect. You might look at the various angels and names, and think, ‘Hey, these don’t appear to be the right powers.’ What you get in this ritual is access to more profound, hidden powers that arise from the combined harmony.

The Unfreezing Ritual takes three days, and you can start on any day of the week. It’s not a massive amount of work, and it’s weirdly enjoyable. I’ve found this ritual brings a really pleasant warmth and relief as you sense the difficult situation beginning to loosen up.

When describing the ritual, I will refer to ‘the frozen situation,’ and this could be anything from money that won’t manifest to a lover who remains hostile, a person who won’t leave your street or a business partner who will never be influenced. Whatever the situation is, you will know it, and you will have an image, feeling, and sense of what is stuck and how you want it to change. When you speak of ‘the frozen situation’ in the ritual, you should have a clear impression of exactly what you are referring to. You do not need to explain it to the angel, as your knowledge is enough, so long as it’s clear in your mind.

You can work the rituals at any time of day, so long as you have some privacy and a calm place where you can focus on what you’re doing. For rituals from The Angels of Alchemy, you use the process from the chapter Tasking The Angels. For rituals from The 72 Sigils of Power, you use the Results Magic technique.

The Ritual Days

Day 1: Begin the first ritual with Karviel, The Angel of Unfolding, from The Angels of Alchemy. Perform the ritual as usual, and when you get to the point where it says, ‘You now make your request,’ you say, ‘Karviel, unlock the frozen situation so that it yields to my magick.’ This should be done as 238

described in the book, with sincerity, from the heart. Conclude the Tasking ritual as described. You now move on to The 72 Sigils of Power and use the 72nd Name, Mum, pronounced as MOOM. Follow the usual instructions for Results Magic with your focus being on destroying the bonds that keep the frozen situation in place. With that done, the first ritual is complete.

um s.c

om

Day 2: Begin the second ritual with Zachriel, The Angel of Instigation, from The Angels of Alchemy. Perform the ritual as usual, and when you get to the point where it says, ‘You now make your request,’ you say, ‘Zachriel, melt and dissolve the frozen situation so that it yields to my magick.’ This should be done as described in the book, with sincerity, from the heart. Conclude the Tasking ritual as described. (In normal use, Zachriel can cause disruption in your life, but will not do so in this ritual context.) You now move on to The 72 Sigils of Power and use the 71st Name, Hayi, pronounced as HAH-YEE. Follow the usual instructions for Results Magic with your focus being on your knowledge being used to unravel and destroy the frozen situation. (This does not fit with the powers usually described for Hayi, but it works!)

W

iz

ar

dF or

Day 3: Begin the third ritual with Gavriel, The Angel of Strength, from The Angels of Alchemy. Perform the ritual as usual, and when you get to the point where it says, ‘You now make your request,’ you say, ‘Gavriel, destroy the frozen situation, so there is no resistance to my magick.’ This should be done as described in the book, with sincerity, from the heart. Conclude the Tasking ritual as described. You now move on to The 72 Sigils of Power and use the 70th Name, Yabam, pronounced as YAH-BAHM. Follow the usual instructions for Results Magic with your focus being on an inner strength you know can completely overcome the frozen situation. As you complete this ritual, you should think of it as ‘the situation,’ knowing it is not frozen anymore.

*

This all works best if you’re really familiar with the techniques, keeping your focus on the emotional work described in the books. Don’t worry too much about minor details such as timing, pronunciation or anything like that.

If you’ve performed this ritual, it’s probably because you’ve already aimed some magick at the situation and nothing happened. If so, that magick you performed might still be lingering, and you might get a result without doing anything else. But most people find it’s best to perform fresh magick on Day 4, aimed directly at the situation. Use whatever magick feels right to you now, even if it’s magick that you tried before, and then let go of the result and allow the result to come when it will. Patience and ease make it happen faster.

If you want to perform a long ritual (such as an eleven-day ritual from The 72 Angels of Magick), you don’t have to start on Day 4. Just start on the next 239



Thursday following Day 4. But don’t wait longer than a week. A softened situation may harden again if left untouched.

So what’s next?

dF or

*

um s.c

om

OK, I know what you’re thinking. Can I do this with all the angels and sigils, finding new powers and combining techniques? Well, you can, and I am a believer in experimentation – it’s how magick develops. But I can also assure you that in most cases, doing it just the way it’s written is all you need.

Every now and then we share a ritual like this that bends the rules because we’ve found it useful. But remember these extra rituals are extras; they are something that extends the magick, but they aren’t the basis of the systems. Mostly, doing it just like it says in the book is the best way. Of course, you can be tactical, and use several books at once, so you aim your magick at various aspects and issues within a situation, and that’s a great way to work.

If all you need is a simple ritual from Words of Power, then that’s all you need. If the situation you want to change isn’t frozen, then unfreezing it won’t do a thing. And that’s the good news; most of the time you won’t need this because magick just works. But when a situation is stubborn, give this a try.

W

iz

ar

Update from Adam Blackthorne: In the days following publication of this ritual, I received a number of messages from readers, worried that this ritual is essential for all magick. I cannot stress strongly enough that The Unfreezing Ritual is an optional extra, for those very rare times when things get jammed or stuck. Some people have assumed you have to unfreeze every situation. You absolutely do not. Magick is easy. You just do it and get results. But we thought we’d share a few more advanced combination rituals, such as the The Identity Ritual, and this one. In the two weeks since this was published, there have also been some excellent reports of success. But sometimes we forget what it’s like to be starting out with magick, and it’s important for us to remember that all this info can be overwhelming. It took us decades to learn this stuff but you can buy it all in a day now. So I’ll try to remember that in the future.

An Empowered Magick version of The Unfreezing Ritual is available to Patreon members in the book Stillness and Light. 


240

The Ritual for Greater Magick Power

Adam Blackthorne

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

This ritual offers you a connection to the underlying magickal power within yourself. It is an additional process that some people will find useful. It can increase your ability to get results with any magick you use.

There are loads of rituals in our books that could be used to enhance magick power. Often, though, there’s nothing wrong with you or your inherent power. It’s just that you’re not clear on which magick to use. You could use the powers of Metatron in Archangels of Magick to understand how magick could help a situation. That might be all you need; you choose the right ritual and get the result you want. Or it could be that you’re filled with fear, doubt, and desperation, and moving past those emotions with the help of magick will release results.

I go on about this because when people seek additional power, all they usually need to do is hone their current skills, ensure they have chosen a ritual wisely, work diligently and with emotion, and then detach from the result, allowing it to manifest when and however it will. No additional power is required.

Going even further, in Archangels of Magick, Damon Brand wisely says, ‘I usually find that when people seek more power or look for a way of charging up the magick, it’s a sign of fear; the fear that it won’t work. It is far more effective to perform the magick, to just do what is written here, and let your abilities grow.’

And that really is true. So why do we have this Ritual for Greater Magick Power at all? Ironically, Damon led the development of The Ritual for Greater Magick Power, even though I’ve written this post and the PDF that goes with it. But I can answer the question. This ritual has been designed to bring ease, harmony and increased potential to your magickal work. It’s a discovery that’s worth sharing. But don’t go into this thinking it will make things happen faster, with less effort from you, or with a more slapdash approach.

This ritual isn’t like a super-fuel that just adds power. It isn’t something that makes impossible requests fall into place. It adds power when you’re already following the advice that’s in the books. If you’re in tune with the instructions in the books, it can work extremely well.

You may find that things happen faster, more easily and more impressively, but never lose the power of patience, and of allowing. By relaxing and letting magick work, you add enormous energy to your efforts.

This ritual just might help somebody who is struggling to get their first result, but struggle usually arises from ignoring the basic ideas and concepts. The ritual works best when you already have some degree of success and wish to improve your results or consistency.

241



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

If you have had some success but then felt your magick weakened, again, do not assume the magick is weak or that your power has diminished. It could be that you are asking for the same result over and over, without developing your needs and ambitions based on the feedback you’ve received from results. That is, you should grow with magick, and then magick will continue to respond to you.

The ritual is worth performing, to explore its potential to improve your results. It’s not the most basic ritual, but it’s not too difficult either. If you’ve only ever done magick from a book like Words of Power this ritual might seem like a handful, so have a read, and perform it when you’re ready.

The ritual works using angels from The 72 Angels of Magick. In all sorts of posts, and in various books, we say you do not need to combine too many angelic rituals at once, or any rituals for that matter, because overloading is a way of pressuring yourself and the magick. It does not yield good results. Blending powers, though, can have benefits. Blending can bring out a new power that wouldn’t quite be available in any other way. In this ritual, you blend the powers of five angels, using The Blending Sigil. That sigil is shown below and can be downloaded from the website if you want to print a separate copy.

If you’ve never read the book, the ritual might seem really weird and complicated. Even if you’ve read the book, it might look complicated at first. It just takes a bit of time to get your head around the details, and it’s worth the effort.

Quite often, we used to get messages where readers would say, ‘I want to be more powerful. I want all my magick to work.’ I get that, but a friend gave me an analogy that I love. If you want to go bird-spotting, what’s more important, the binoculars or knowing where to go and look for birds? Both help, but if you know where to go, you can often see the birds without the binoculars. In magickal terms, that means that knowing what you want and choosing the right ritual can be more important than your magickal strength.

We’ve tried to make this ritual bring out the best in you, rather than just fill you with raw power, but this still means you have to work with magick. You can’t expect everything to work just because you’ve done this ritual. If you forget all the foundations of magick, nothing will change. If you connect with the powers described in the books, great things can happen.

Know what you want, look for the weak points in reality (the people or situations that are easiest to change), and work your magick with full commitment, trust, and patience.

The ritual is potent. After performing it, you may sense a change within yourself. It can happen on the first day, but it will develop over the weeks and months that follow. Enjoy that feeling.

This is the last in a series of rituals designed to help with your magickal development. The others were The Unfreezing Ritual and The Identity Ritual.

242

The Ritual for Greater Magick Power: Instructions

The book you need for this ritual is The 72 Angels of Magick, by Damon Brand, and you need to start this ritual on a Thursday, working the ritual every day for eleven days, until the ritual concludes on a Sunday.

If you don’t have the book, the time, or the energy to do this, then leave it for now. Magick does not usually need boosting in any way, so you’ll be OK.

Before you begin, you should be familiar with the ritual process described in The 72 Angels of Magick.

The Angels you work with are:

um s.c

om

Hariel, who is said to have The Power to Improve Magickal Power. Hariel achieves this in several ways, such as clarifying your thoughts, helping you engage with your emotions and in other ways too subtle and mystical to cover in detail. In this ritual, Hariel establishes a good grounding for the rest of the work.

dF or

Netahiah, who is said to Give Power to Magick, and achieves this here by helping you remove blockages that arise from emotional confusion, as well as easing doubts and fears about magick.

W

iz

ar

Hahahel, who is said to Strengthen Inner Nature. Your ‘inner nature’ may sound quite abstract, but here it refers to the source of strength, esteem, and power that emanates from your true personality. This isn’t the surface personality but the humanity that resides somewhere between your soul and your subconscious. Having Hahahel connect you to that aspect of yourself, improves your confidence and builds your esteem, increasing magickal potential.

Hayiel, who is said to give Greater Control with Magick. In this ritual context, the power of Hayiel works by clarifying your intent and the communication of your intent to the Angels whenever you perform magick. Although this sounds similar to the power of Hahahel, there is enough difference and depth to make it an important stage in this process.

Chahuiah, who is said to have The Power to Develop Magick. Chahuiah works to help you know what you want and which magick you should use to obtain your desire. When you are planning magick, your perception of your own needs, and the magick that is appropriate to solve underlying issues and surface challenges will be much easier to realise. In this ritual, Chahuiah makes you wiser and better at choosing the right magick.

243



The Sounds

In the ritual, there are five sounds. You make these sounds when scanning The Blending Sigil as will be described, and the sounds are OO, EE, OH, EYE and AY.

OO is like the end of YOU, after the Y.

EE is like BEE without the B.

OH is just like the word OH.

EYE is the same as the word EYE or I.

om

AY is like SAY without the S.

dF or

um s.c

For each of these, you extend the sound out so that it lasts at least three seconds. OOOOO, EEEEEE, OHHHHH. That sort of thing. You don’t need to count the seconds, but make sure you’re really making that sound roll out of you, instead of snapping it out as a quick word.

The Blending Sigil

W

iz

ar

This was designed for this ritual and enables the powers of the angels to merge and work in harmony.

You can print this out or use it on any screen. It’s based on a word found in Shorshei Ha-Shemot with a meaning that is all about the connection of angels to each other and to higher powers. It works as a way of making five angelic powers combine to become greater than the sum of their parts. It appears on the following page, and the instructions continue after that.

244

245



om

um s.c

dF or

ar

iz

W



Preparing the Ritual

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When crafting your request, creating a summary, and sending out feelings as you ask the angels to ‘go forth,’ you are normally told to name the angel’s powers as you see them, create your own summary, and craft everything as it applies to you. For this ritual, it’s a bit different, and you should do, say and feel what’s been prepared here.

It will feel a little weird. The opening calls, for example, aren’t fully descriptive. They are a bit different to the ones you’d normally use, and there’s the use of the word ‘my,’ as though the angel is there for you. This is an important part of the way the angels are called. The other steps are different too, and if you haven’t read the book yet this might sound a bit mixed up, but it all becomes clear when you read the book.

The Emotional Transmutation is different too. In the book, you are shown how to use your genuine feelings, allowing them to change from feelings that are negative for you, to feelings of relief as you accept that the ritual will work. (Again, if you don’t know the book you might be thinking that negative feelings are not great for magick. The idea is to change a feeling from negative to positive within a ritual, and this guides the results. It’s called Emotional Transmutation, and it’s one of the greatest secrets of magick.) In this ritual, it’s not quite the same, because you will make statements that may not actually be true for you, and you may not have any negative feelings about them. The feelings are, however, important for the overall structure of this ritual, so it’s important to go along with what’s written here.

You may be told to say, ‘I lack courage and direction when performing magick, and I ask for you to give me strength and guidance.’ Now, if you’d made those words up for yourself, it would be easy to feel some disappointment or negativity about your lack of courage and direction. But what if that statement’s not true for you? Just pretend to have those feelings. Imagine how it would feel to lack courage and direction. You only need to catch the merest hint of emotion for this to work. By the time you ask for strength and guidance, you should feel relief, knowing the ritual will work.

Pretending or imagining may feel strange or silly, but rise above that. This is a method of communication and committing to these feelings, whether they are real or not, is what makes it work.

It’s a very rapid change, from a brief negative feeling to one of hope or relief. Often in your own rituals, this stage will be much more drawn out with longer statements and more time to generate feelings. Here, it’s quick.

If you really struggle to generate the emotions, you can frown or feel uptight, sad, or angry during the first part of the statement, and then smile and feel relaxed as the sentence progresses. Although this is ‘fake,’ it does work. Emotional Transmutation is the message you send to the angels, giving a sense of purpose to the words you say. Even if you only create the slightest emotion, it is enough, so long as it changes as you make the statement.

246

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Don’t worry if the statements feel false, or if you have other feelings as well as those you’re generating. Don’t worry if your feelings aren’t aligned with what you’re saying. Do the best that you can with these instructions, and it will work. If you worry and obsess about the details, or think your emotions aren’t strong enough, you only undermine your ability to perform this. Do it as though it will work, and it will work.

It may seem a bit puzzling, because the things you state and ask for aren’t quite in line with each other in the most obvious way, and they don’t reflect the descriptions of the angels’ powers exactly. But this is where Damon Brand’s genius comes through. His knowledge of how the angels can operate, beneath the surface of what’s widely known, makes this all possible.

All you have to do is put some trust in the process and be willing to let yourself feel the emotions, even if it feels like pretending. Try not to let yourself get bogged down in worry that you can’t do this. Generating feelings, or imagining what they would be like, or even just frowning, as mentioned above; these methods are all valid magick. This approach works because you are speaking to the angels in a way that makes the most sense to them. Emotion, no matter how subtle, puts energy into the words and the workings.

What if you can’t feel anything at all? This is unlikely, but we have heard people say, ‘I just can’t generate emotions out of nowhere.’ If that’s the case, then you could try this: each time you are meant to feel negative, just worry that the ritual won’t work because you’re not good enough. And then as the statement turns positive, believe that the ritual will work. Or pretend to believe. Feel like it might work. That small change from fear to hope is better than no change. It will take some mental effort, but this is magick. If we could get you to say one magick word to improve your magick power without any effort, we would. But this is how it is.

Most people will find it easy. You read the statements, feel the darker feelings, and then let it lighten to relief as you speak. Easy. If you’ve worked with this magick before you probably know exactly what I mean, but I’ve gone on about it a bit more because this ritual is more directed and structured.

As you read all this, it might sound very complicated, but in practice, it’s really easy and enjoyable. The ritual instructions follow on the next page.

247



The Ritual Instructions

Perform The Master Ritual from The 72 Angels of Magick as you normally would, exactly as it’s set out in the book, until you get to the point where you call to Raziel, asking ‘let my voice be heard by the great angel _______*.’

Instead, you say, ‘Let my voice be heard by the great angels Hariel*, Netahiah*, Hahahel*, Hayiel*, and Chahuiah*’ (If you’ve read the book, you’ll know what the Asterix means.)

Hariel

um s.c

om

Find Hariel’s page in the book. Scan Hariel’s sigil as described in the book. Speak Hariel’s Invocation Chant and sing Hariel’s name three times. This is the same as normal, so if you’re familiar with the book, it should be easy. (You repeat this process for each angel as you progress through the ritual, and it’s always performed just like you’d normally perform it. The difference comes after this part of the ritual.)

Hariel Step 1: Opening the call

dF or

Where it says Speak Your Request to The Angel, you say, ‘I call on thee, powerful Hariel (HAH-REE-ELL), who has power to clarify my magick.’

Hariel Step 2: The Summary

iz

ar

Say, ‘It is my will to clarify the power of my magick.’

W

Hariel Step 3: Sending Out Feelings

Say, ‘I ask that you go forth and clarify my connection to the mysteries of magick.’ Remember that this statement should create a positive emotional reaction, with a sense of excitement about obtaining the result. Make sure you feel this, even if you can only feel it slightly, as you say the words.

Hariel Step 4: The Moment of Alchemy

This is where you allow yourself to feel discomfort, pain, displeasure, frustration, or whatever other negative emotion you may have, and as you speak the statement (below), you transform that feeling to one of relief. As you complete the statement, let yourself feel the relief this magick will bring, knowing your magick power will improve. Refer to the book for more clarity but note that where the book uses quite lengthy statements as examples, this ritual uses short ones, so the Emotional Transmutation (going from feeling 248

negative to feeling relief), happens quite quickly. You don’t have to feel things intensely, so long as you feel a change. The first part of this next statement should generate a negative emotion, however slight. Feel a change, from negative to positive, as you speak these brief words:

‘There is a distance between me and the magick that I seek, and I ask for you to clarify my magickal power.’

Hariel Step 5: The Promise

dF or

um s.c

om

In this step, you offer to do what you can to aid manifestation. In this ritual, it is kept quite simple. Say, ‘I will remain open to the clarity of magick and know you will show me the way.’

At this point, you would normally seal your command and close the ritual, but instead, turn your attention to The Blending Sigil. Gaze at the white space above the vertical word. All you need to do is look at that white space with relaxed eyes and know that the word (seen only in your peripheral vision) is being taken within your deepest mind, as you make the sound OO. This takes a few seconds at most but means the ritual remains open, and the angelic powers will begin to blend.

You do not need to repeat the opening section of The Master Ritual. You move straight on to work with the next angel, Netahiah.

Netahiah

iz

ar

Find Netahiah’s page in the book. Scan Netahiah sigil as described in the book. Speak Netahiah’s Invocation Chant, and sing Netahiah’s name three times. This is all as normal.

W

Netahiah Step 1: Opening the call

Where it says Speak Your Request to The Angel, you say, ‘I call on thee, powerful Netahiah (NET-AH-EE-AH), who has power to remove my fears and give power to magick.’

Netahiah Step 2: The Summary

Say, ‘It is my will to be fearless with magick power.’

Netahiah Step 3: Sending Out Feelings

Say, ‘I ask that you go forth and bring courage and clarity to my magickal 249



work.’ The statement creates a positive emotional reaction, with a sense of excitement about obtaining the result.

Netahiah Step 4: The Moment of Alchemy

The first part of this next statement should generate a negative emotion, however slight. Feel a change, from negative to positive relief as you speak these brief words:

‘I lack courage and direction when performing magick, and I ask for you to give me strength and guidance.’

Netahiah Step 5: The Promise

om

In this step, you offer to do what you can to aid manifestation. Say, ‘I will seek courage when performing magick, and know you will show me the way.’

dF or

um s.c

Turn your attention to The Blending Sigil. Gaze at the white space above the vertical word. Know the word is being taken within your deepest mind, as you make the sound EE. This takes a few seconds at most. The ritual remains open as the angelic powers continue to blend, and you now work with Hahahel.

Hahahel

iz

ar

Find Hahahel’s page in the book. Scan Hahahel’s sigil as described in the book. Speak Hahahel’s Invocation Chant, and sing Hahahel’s name three times.

W

Hahahel Step 1: Opening the call

Where it says Speak Your Request to The Angel, you say, ‘I call on thee, powerful Hahahel (HAH-AH-ELL), who has power to strengthen my sense of magick power.’

Hahahel Step 2: The Summary

Say, ‘It is my will to connect my inner nature to the power of magick.’

Hahahel Step 3: Sending Out Feelings

Say, ‘I ask that you go forth and bring my true self into my magickal work.’ 250

The statement creates a positive emotional reaction, with a sense of excitement about obtaining the result.

Hahahel Step 4: The Moment of Alchemy

The first part of this next statement should generate a negative emotion, however slight. Feel a change, from negative to positive relief as you speak these brief words:

‘I lack a sense of self when performing magick, and I ask for you to strengthen my inner nature.’

Hahahel Step 5: The Promise

um s.c

om

In this step, you offer to do what you can to aid manifestation. Say, ‘I will remain open to my true self and know you will reveal this to me.’ Turn your attention to the Blending Sigil. Gaze at the white space above the vertical word. Know the word is being taken within your deepest mind, as you make the sound OH. The angelic powers will continue to blend. You now move on to work with Hayiel.

dF or

Hayiel

Find Hayiel’s page in the book. Scan Hayiel’s sigil as described in the book. Speak Hayiel’s Invocation Chant, and sing Hayiel’s name three times.

ar

Hayiel Step 1: Opening the call

W

iz

Where it says Speak Your Request to The Angel, you say, ‘I call on thee, powerful Hayiel (HAH-YEE-ELL), who has power to bring my true intent to magick.’

Hayiel Step 2: The Summary

Say, ‘It is my will to bring the essence of my true intentions into magick.’

Hayiel Step 3: Sending Out Feelings

Say, ‘I ask that you go forth and let my true intentions guide my magickal work.’ The statement creates a positive emotional reaction, with a sense of excitement about obtaining the result. Feel this, even if you can only feel it slightly.

251



Hayiel Step 4: The Moment of Alchemy

The first part of this next statement should generate a negative emotion, however slight. Feel a change, from negative to positive relief as you speak these brief words:

‘I am unable to show you what I really want, and I ask for you to let my magick shine with the power of my true intent.’

Hayiel Step 5: The Promise

In this step, you offer to do what you can to aid manifestation. Say, ‘I will remain open to the clarity of my true intent and know you will help it shine through in all my magick.’

um s.c

om

Turn your attention to the Blending Sigil. Gaze at the white space above the vertical word. Know the word is being taken within your deepest mind, as you make the sound EYE. The angelic powers continue to blend. You now move on to working with Chahuiah.

dF or

Chahuiah

Find Chahuiah’s page in the book. Scan Chahuiah’s sigil as described in the book. Speak Chahuiah’s Invocation Chant, and sing Chahuiah’s name three times.

ar

Chahuiah Step 1: Opening the call

W

iz

Where it says Speak Your Request to The Angel, you say, ‘I call on thee, powerful Chahuiah (CHAH-WHO-EE-AH), who has power to bring wisdom to my magick.’

Chahuiah Step 2: The Summary

Say, ‘It is my will to perceive my inner needs and choose magick wisely.’

Chahuiah Step 3: Sending Out Feelings

Say, ‘I ask that you go forth and bring perception to me so that I can choose the magick suited to my needs.’ The statement creates a positive emotional reaction, with a sense of excitement about obtaining the result. Feel this, even if you can only feel it slightly.

252

Chahuiah Step 4: The Moment of Alchemy

The first part of this next statement should generate a negative emotion, however slight. Feel a change, from negative to positive relief as you speak these brief words:

‘I lack the wisdom to work with magick, and I ask for you to help me perceive my needs and help me choose magick that will bring me all that I desire.’

I am sure you do not lack wisdom, but the above statement, when transformed with Emotional Transmutation, is an immensely important part of this ritual.

om

Chahuiah Step 5: The Promise

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

In this step, you offer to do what you can to aid manifestation. Say, ‘I will remain open to the clarity of my needs and know you will bring intuition and wisdom to me as I choose my magick.’

Turn your attention to the Blending Sigil. Gaze at the white space above the vertical word. Know the word is being taken within your deepest mind, as you make the sound AY. All the powers you have worked with will now blend and become one within you.

Now read these words: ‘Hariel, Netahiah, Hahahel, Hayiel, Chahuiah, I seal these commands with the word of power: AH- RAH-REE-TAH. As you angels have come in peace, go in peace. It is done.’

The ritual is complete, and you should get up and go for a walk or do something ordinary. Then you need to do all that again, once a day, for eleven days in a row. It sounds like a massive amount of work, but you’ll find that even though you’re using five angels, it doesn’t take that much longer than an ordinary angelic ritual. Be relaxed about it all. You don’t have to do it at the same time every day; you don’t have to be perfect; you do your best and perform it with energy and confidence. If you ever find yourself resenting the ritual, as though it’s just too much hassle, it’s better to stop and return to it when you can find the commitment. Magick done with resentment is not ideal, so do make sure you’re ready for this.

After the Ritual

When it’s over, don’t leap straight into a new ritual, hoping your new power will make you unstoppable. Sleep on it and then spend some time thinking about yourself and your magick. You have, after all, spent a fair bit of time making sure you have the skills to choose better magick, the right magick. A 253



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

few days spent looking at what you want and how you want to get it might show you how things have changed. And then when you choose a ritual and perform it, go about it like normal, not assuming you’re all-powerful, but just doing magick with calm confidence because you choose your life instead of living in the chaos of chance.

If you’re already doing other magick or need to use magick during the eleven days of this ritual, that’s fine, go ahead. All I’m saying is, when it’s over, the best way to feel a sense of surety and power is to do nothing for a while. If you leap into action the moment the ritual’s over, it feels a bit too desperate. If you just happen to have a ritual planned for the Monday following the Sunday of completion, you can do that magick. Otherwise, wait a day or two.

That ritual might seem like a heck of a lot to get through, but if you already know the ritual process, it’s really easy. The only difficulty you might have is keeping the book open at the right page, having this document open, and having the blending sigil in sight. You might want to print this document out, write up your own notes, or set things up in a way that’s going to make it easy for you. If it takes you a few moments to flip through the book to find the right angelic sigil, don’t worry. The ritual doesn’t stop or grind to a halt, and it’s OK. But do plan ahead, so you’re clear on what you’ll need, and what needs to happen.

Maybe the easiest way is to have a copy of the book with the five angels bookmarked (digitally or physically), have a printed copy of The Blending Sigil, and have this document open on another device or printed out. You’ll work something out. Take your time. If it seems overwhelming or too complicated, wait until you’ve done a few more angel rituals from that book, so that this will feel like an easy adjustment rather than a revolution.

In the book, there’s a section about sharing results, but with this ritual, it’s all about you. If you want to share, then share the results you obtain from future rituals.

Do you need to repeat this ritual every year? How soon can you expect to see results? Should you do ten rituals straight after this? The best advice is to perform the ritual when you feel ready for it, and then carry on as normal, without pressure or expectation. Let the questions go because the answers will occur to you when they need to.

But it’s never a good idea to do ten rituals just because you think you have a new magick key. Keep going as you normally would. And note that repeating this ritual won’t do anything unless years have gone by and you’ve lost touch with magick, so performing it once is enough. I know some people will be tempted to repeat it every few months, but trust me, if you’re doing that, remember what has been said before. That kind of desire to push more and more power into magick is a sign that something else is wrong and you need to tackle your problems from a different direction.

You might also be tempted to add in other processes, such as The 254

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Stillness, Light from the Dark (if you know them), or The Circle of Power from Archangels of Magick. There is no need to throw everything you know at the ritual, and all you need is revealed here. If you like The Circle of Power, as many people do, there is no harm in performing that immediately before the ritual, but it is not required for this to work.

What if you like the ritual, but think you stuffed up a few too many times and made mistakes? The best way to avoid that is to plan well and become very familiar with the ritual first. If, however, you are filled with misery after performing it, because you think you could have done better, there is no harm in repeating it. But I almost don’t want to say that, because it means a lot of people will think, ‘Oh, heck, maybe I could have done it better. I’ll give it another go.’ And there’s no need. If you do a pretty good job, the angels will get what you mean and will respond as you want them to. Also, remember that one of the reasons you do this for eleven days is to make sure that any mistakes are overpowered by the things you get right.

This ritual will make your magick powerful, and now you need to apply your insight, skill, and determination to alter reality to suit your needs. You will probably find it all becomes much easier, and the sense of power this ritual gives you makes you more relaxed and less desperate for more power. That’s one of the things that makes it pretty special. You become a lot more cool and confident because it begins to feel easy, and if a ritual doesn’t work, you feel less panic, and move easily into another approach.

How the ritual affects you will depend on many factors. You may sense a subtle shift or an enormous change in the way you think about and perform magick. There could be an instantaneous change, before the ritual is even complete. Some people will need to experience a great deal of change, and it will take quite some time for this to manifest and for magick to flow with the power you desire. But whatever the case, you will feel something, or sense some changes working through you, and when you look back a few months from now, you’ll see the differences the ritual has made. I hope you enjoy them.

An Empowered Magick version of The Ritual for Greater Magick Power is available to Patreon members in the book Stillness and Light.

255



Getting Magick to Work Now

Adam Blackthorne

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

You know magick works, but what if you want your magick to work right now? There is a way.

We often go on and on about the importance of patience, but why should you have to be patient? Isn’t magick all about hacking the universe, and getting ahead, and gaining an advantage? Doesn’t that mean you should get what you want right now?

Well, yeah, a lot of the time it does. But let’s say you want to manifest an extra $10,000 for something you need by the end of the month. What you’re actually saying is ‘bring me $10,000 faster than usual.’ Because if you just wait around long enough, sooner or later a total of 10,000 unexpected dollars will trickle through your life.

It sounds weird, but that’s just normal. Money turns up if you wait long enough. It might be that one day you get $10,000 knocked off the price of a house. Or a wage increase that eventually brings you an extra $10,000. Or just lots of little increases that all add up. If it happens tomorrow, it’s magick. If it happens over a lifetime, it’s very ordinary and not much use.

What I’m getting at here is that in some ways, magick is not a way of asking for something that could never be yours, but it’s a way of asking for it to come into your life faster.

If you perform love magick, it’s not going to work on somebody who loathes you. If it works at all, it’s because that potential was there. All you do is speed things up. When it works, it seems like it’s utterly changed the world because a friend turns into a lover overnight (or whatever the situation is), but what you’ve actually done is speed up time, removed the blocks, made it all happen faster. Things that were always going to happen, if you made the right decisions, happened much sooner.

This is a pretty big deal because by using magick you skip a lot of time, and you avoid a lot of moments where you might have made the wrong decisions. It is a shortcut. It is a way of getting what you want faster, without the risk of messing things up. You select the future you want, and by choosing the right results, you get the life you want.

But for a moment, let’s come back to that question. If magick’s so great, shouldn’t it work instantly? Sometimes it does. Often, in fact. But not always. When you catch a cold, your body starts working with miraculous power to restore your health instantly. But it doesn’t seem like that. It’s over a week of boring suffering while your body feels anything but powerful. The reality is that your body is healing all along, but you only feel the pain, not the healing, until it’s over. Magick is like that. The moment you finish a ritual, it is done, 256

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

the magick has happened, and all you need to do is allow the result to come into being. Everything is already in motion. Patience gives room for everything that needs to happen, to happen.

Time isn’t always an obvious part of magick, but because you are manipulating your future, time is involved. Even if you’re just using magick to explore your true self, that’s like speeding up time, because you find out more in a few magickal rituals than you could from a lifetime of reflection.

This means that time plays a big part in magick. You don’t need to worry about the details of this one tiny bit. You just do your magick. But this does give you a clue as to why patience is important. Impatience is an expression of mundane willpower. It’s not supernatural or magickal. Impatience is your way of imposing everyday willpower on reality, and that can interfere with magick. Your magick works best when you trust that it will work and let it do what you’ve asked. You’ve asked, so let it do what must be done.

But, like I said at the start, the whole reason you do magick is to make something happen that wouldn’t otherwise happen. If you know you’re going to get an extra $1000 next week, you won’t do a ritual to get $1000. If you know your enemy has just been run over by a bus, you don’t waste your time cursing them. If you’ve been told you are being promoted, you don’t do magick to get a promotion. It seems ultra-obvious, but we do magick to get things that seem unlikely or at least uncertain.

If you enter a singing competition, there’s no way you can ever know you’re going to win (unless you’ve bribed the judges!), so you might use magick, either on your skills, or to increase your luck and appeal. If you launch a new product, there’s no way you can predict how it will be received, so you might do magick to help it along. And so on. Magick is there to bring certainty where you have doubt, unease, fear or, let’s be honest, an urgent need. Which can also seem like impatience.

Some people reading this will be going, it’s ok, magick works fine and as fast as it needs to. I know lots of other people will be thinking, magick only ever works when I give up and forget about it. There’s a big broad spectrum when it comes to getting results. So what’s the secret to getting it right?

I think it’s important to accept that some level of impatience is always going to be there. If you want something badly enough to do magick for it, you often want to see results now. In many cases, where you’re using magick on a really long-term project, such as building a career or business, that isn’t the case, and those kinds of magick can work easily because of the relaxed approach. But if you’re doing magick for quick cash, or to find something you’ve lost, or to heal an illness, or get a job, or protect yourself, then you want it to work right now. Let’s just accept that.

And then let’s remember a phrase that Damon Brand used a long time ago. It went something like this: ‘When you demand that you get something tomorrow, you might have to wait years. If you’re prepared to wait years, you 257



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

might get it tomorrow. Or instantly.’ I’m paraphrasing, but you get the idea. Patience lets magick work because you let go of your struggle with time.

If you find yourself feeling too impatient, and you’re worrying about results, and thinking about whether you should repeat the ritual, or maybe think you should do another ritual, then your fears are actually fears about time. You fear that the result is too far away from you in time and reality. This might all be sounding a bit theoretical, so what do you actually do? If it’s a pressing problem, you can’t forget about it, and pretending to forget about it feels like you’re lying to yourself.

A really useful trick is to accept that whatever is going to happen, will happen. Now, this goes against almost everything we say about magick. The whole point of magick is reaching into the chaos saying, ‘No, I don’t want that, I want, this, this and this.’ You create your life by choosing all the results you want, from the smallest to the largest, and gradually selecting your life rather than giving into a random existence. So why would I say you should allow things to happen?

When you accept that whatever will happen, you’re looking at the big picture. You’re acknowledging that this one result is a tiny cog in the massive machine that makes up your life. You’re saying, ‘I have done what I can do, and magick will work, or it will not.’ This takes the pressure off you, it stops you hoping, and it means you focus on the real world rather than the magick. That gives everything room to shimmer into place.

This might all sound a bit Zen, but what it really means is that you’re rising above the needs of the moment. There’s nothing wrong with satisfying your immediate needs, for whatever it is you want right now, but when you can take a look at your whole life, that can take some pressure off your need. And taking the pressure off allows it to become real.

What happens next week might seem like the most important thing in the world right now, but ten years from now, it will be one detail. It might even be forgotten. Many of the disasters we obsess about, we can’t even remember a decade later. Some of the victories we work so hard for, they are also forgotten. This perspective is important.

When you complete a ritual, if you find yourself obsessing or demanding that a result comes to you fast, then just think about the whole span of your life. Think of where you’ve been, where you are, and all the magnificent things that could happen in the decades ahead. This can be just a gentle daydream. It has enormous power.

And remember that small, tactical changes make things happen faster. Things go slowly if you ask for too much change at once. Reach for too much, too drastic a change, and things may be set in motion, but they will go so slowly because there’s just so much that needs changing. Even if it’s working, it will look like nothing is happening, because you’ve asked for so much. When people do magick this way, they think the magick has failed (even though it’s doing its best in the background), and when you feel like it’s failed 258

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

the energy goes out of it.

That’s why we say, reach for what’s just out of reach. Reach for things that are just impossible and improbable, and build your life with lots of little miracles. When you make small changes, in key areas, targeting your magick where reality is vulnerable to change, you get many small changes that soon add up. A year a calm and calculated magick will always lead to better results than a handful of desperate rituals that ask for everything at once.

Most of the time, magick just works. Even when people don’t believe. Just a while back somebody posted a review where they said they’d use the Magickal Cashbook, not really thinking it would work, but it did. It made more money than they’d asked for. So just do your magick, let things happen when they will, and you’ll get better results more often.

259



The Truth About Magick That Works

Damon Brand

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

If magick is real, shouldn’t it bring results every time? There are few things in life that work perfectly every time, so it’s unlikely that magick – which relies on so many subtle forces – could be expected to work like clockwork. Despite this, the aim of The Gallery of Magick is to reveal magick that works. How then, can it ever fail?

Most of the time, the magick works, and there are now thousands of positive testimonials confirming this. But a small number of readers are bitterly angry that magick has failed them. I can understand their bitterness.

After my initial success with magick I tried methods that just didn’t work. I blamed the rituals, the authors, the techniques. I blamed magick itself and became highly sceptical and disillusioned. I wanted my results, badly, and I was hurt by the lack of manifestation. Having believed in magick, the world seemed a little dull and disappointing when magick failed.

Even after all these years, I sometimes find myself bewildered by the fact that magick works at all. I was brought up to believe that the only way to solve problems was to work hard, negotiate and then work harder still. To discover that there are supernatural ways to change my reality is something I have never quite got over. Hard work is still required, but magick makes everything easier. This fact remains wondrous. But I also know that magick doesn’t always work.

What I learned is that a single failure, or even a string of failures, does not deny the reality of all magick. Magick works, but the likelihood of magickal success can be improved if you address the following areas.

W

Explore Natural Ability

Some people insist that magicians are born, not made. I have usually thought of this as a sort of elitism, designed to frighten off those who are not recognised by an established order. But is it possible that some people have more natural ability and a closer connection to the reality of magick?

There are some people who sense that magick is real, and they keep working with it no matter what, until they find methods that work. Because the truth is that the magick works, and sometimes it is a case of finding the magick that works best for you. I don’t believe anybody is destined to discover magick, but there are some who have an urge to work magick that borders on a compulsion. It may be present from childhood, but for some it only comes later in life.

Quite a few people have sent messages that say they’ve been practicing the occult for over thirty years without good results, but now they’re getting 260

good results from my books. The most astonishing thing about this is that they persisted for thirty years, when the results weren’t so good. And yet I do understand that. There were times when I worked with magickal systems that just didn’t get results for me, but I still knew on some level, that magick was a worthy pursuit.

So I think this is the only natural ability you require: a deep belief that magick is real. This gives you the will to continue with magick even when it doesn’t work, because you know it will work again. And if you don’t have this belief naturally, you can create a willingness to act as though magick is real, as though the human will, when combined with supernatural forces, can change the course of reality.

Open The Pathways

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Magick can help you attain things that are currently out of reach, but it can’t achieve the impossible. That is, if you want to get a role in a feature film, you have to learn how to act, audition, and deal with the industry, and then you need to get out there and make sure you are seen. If you do, magick will support you. If you do a ritual to be discovered and do nothing about it, nothing will happen, no matter how powerful the magick.

Magick can power the improbable into existence, but it works best when it supports your efforts to assert your true will in the real world.

While it is true that magick can bring results out of the blue – as with random money or changes to your personality – a great deal of magick requires you to work in the real world to pave the way, to give magick a way to manifest. When magick fails it is often because the desired result is too far from current reality, or something you want handed to you on a plate.

Thankfully, you can reach a place that currently seems impossible, but the best way to get there is in stages. Occultists who aim for something that is just out of reach, and advance in stages, get so much further in a year than those who do workings that are asking for too much change at once.

Make a Commitment

Most people follow the instructions well, but there are quite a few times where I hear from people who’ve skipped a day, not read the book properly or proceeded without truly understanding the instructions. The stunning thing about this magick is that it seems to work for a lot of people even with a sloppy approach. But if ever it’s not working, you might want to make sure you’ve really studied the text. For most readers this is not an issue, but if you’ve skimmed through the book to the ‘best bit’, you might be doing yourself a disservice.

261



Use Emotional Imagination

You don’t need a strong visual imagination. All you need is the ability to imagine different emotional states. If you struggle with this, you can use memories to generate emotions. Those who get magick to work find that only the tiniest moment of emotional energy is sufficient to power a ritual. But some people perform the magick by just going through the motions, and miss out the emotional components. In many rituals, this emotional work is as important as the ritual structure itself, so cannot be underestimated.

Find The Right Magick

um s.c

om

For most occultists, a blend of different magickal styles is the best way to get consistent results. You may find occasionally, however, that a particular strand of magick does not work for you. When that’s the case, put it aside, but not forever. I have found that magick is often right at a particular time in your life. It’s worth revisiting magick when your abilities have developed, and when you are getting consistent results, to see if something that was relatively weak in the past has become more potent for you in the present.

dF or

Know Your Self

W

iz

ar

I have strained for magickal results, sometimes for years, only to discover that the result was not something I wanted after all. It’s all too easy to fool yourself about what you really want. Far too easy. If I’d spent more time working on my self, to understand my true needs, I would have saved a lot of time. Magick makes so much possible that you must confront your true desire. The sooner you do this in the process, the more easily results will come. The 72 Sigils of Power can help with this.

Remove Resistance

Magick will fail if you resist the results. Although the spirits will do the work to set up a new reality for you, you can resist this reality, due to fear, guilt or lust for result. I’ve written about this so extensively on this site that it does not need addressing in detail again, but I mention it because I believe it remains the number one reason that people don’t get results.

Earlier, I asked how can magick ever fail. Perhaps the real question should be, how can magick ever work? How can it work so often for so many people, even when they have no occult training? I should not be shocked that a small number of people fail to get results. I should be dismayed that so many people are able to change their reality with simple magickal instruction. The beauty of magick is that it can be simplified without losing its practical application. That’s the real revolution of the past few decades: magick that 262

om

um s.c

dF or

ar

iz

W

works.

263



Transforming Failure into Magickal Success

Adam Blackthorne

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

If magick worked every time, without fail, for everything, we’d have world peace by next Tuesday. But I bet you know that magick doesn’t always work. And instead of that being a miserable little disappointment, it’s a fascinating and useful mystery.

When you know why magick works, and why sometimes it doesn’t, you get better at magick, and then you get more of what you’re looking for.

Before I get into the realms of, ‘Oh no, the ritual didn’t work,’ it’s important to remember that magick works most of the time, even for beginners. This still amazes me. But every week, we hear from people who tell us how well the magick works. What I like best is that these are clearly from absolute beginners and old-timers who know magick well. There is good stuff in this magick.

And, you know, we also get the crazy people saying, ‘Don’t use this magick, it’s full of Satan. ‘Yeah, well, not much we can say to that except that you’re wrong. And then there are some who say, ‘It’s too complicated,’ and all I can say to that is, you’re wrong.

But then there are some people who say, ‘I tried and it just didn’t work. I wanted it to work. What went wrong? I read the book thoroughly and I read all the posts on the website and still nothing. This is not great. This we want to solve. Even worse, some people find things get worse than before they started, and they think the magick has backfired or punished them in some way.

OK, we want to get magick working, and we want you to feel safe, confident and that you have practical occult tools in your possession that can bring the change you need. Magick works. There’s no doubt. And I believe it can work for anybody, so when it doesn’t work, or when things get worse, what’s going on?

Firstly, magick doesn’t backfire. It’s a myth. Yes, magick can go wrong or fail to do anything, and sometimes you don’t like the result you get. But this idea that magick somehow bounces back off a karmic mirror and punishes you for asking goes against everything I’ve seen and heard. Between us, the members of The Gallery of Magick have over 700 years of magickal experience. Sound’s weird, I know, but there are seventeen of us, some working since the seventies and earlier, most since the eighties. And if you add in the experience of people we’ve met and worked with along the way, that’s over a thousand years of magickal observations. And nobody ever found that the magick bounced back and slapped them in the astral face.

Then why does it sometimes seem worse when you start a ritual. Well, it’s true that a ritual can stir people up. Your partner is being mean and you do a 264

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

ritual to calm and soothe and stop the arguments, it should just work, right? Mostly, yes, but some people will fight that feeling of being soothed and get meaner. Your job is not to go, ‘Oh no, the magick failed.’ Your job is to go, ‘Ah ha, a more cunning solution would be to bind or weaken. ‘You see how this works? If one approach isn’t working, another might.

It’s also true that things can seem to get worse because the magick has to reverse the momentum before it can make things better. Your project is losing money, and you perform some magick to save your business. Cool! Except that for the next three weeks the business loses more money. Stay confident. That downward momentum will take time to reverse. The changes that are going on behind the scenes are the important ones. What matters is that two or three months from now you’ve saved your business. The downward momentum can continue in any situation, and then it’s easy to say, ‘The magick made it worse.’ Don’t lose your cool. Stick with the magick and watch it turn things around.

But what if nothing seems to happen? Have you done something wrong? Sometimes there’s not much you can get wrong. Books like Words of Power and Magickal Protection are so simple. But even when there’s a full ritual, all you have to do is call the right spirits, ask for something that’s just out of reach (rather than impossible), let go of your desperation, and allow it to come in any old way it likes. Magick does most of the work for you. It’s pretty clear by now that a lot of people rush through the books, rush through the rituals and mess things up. But let’s say you got everything right, what then?

Remember that we’re dealing with the delicate gossamer of archetypes, thoughtforms and powers that shape our lives. You are not baking bread. You are bending, shifting and colouring reality with the power of your intent. That’s a very big deal. If you do bake bread, you probably know that it works out great most of the time, and then that pumpkin and chia seed loaf collapses into a yeasty mess and you wonder whether baking is really for you. Meaning that magick is dealing with something deep, fundamental and far more esoteric than bread-baking, so you can’t expect a 100% hit rate.

What I see is that it works most of the time. Put the whole ‘backfiring’ thing out of your mind and go through this checklist:

Did you give it enough time?

If you demanded results today, tomorrow or within five days, you might be making it more difficult for the magick to work. Let the results form in the most appropriate way, and the magick will actually find the quickest way for you. If you try to make it work instantly, the magick might give up and go, ‘Nah, impossible.’ If you give it enough time, magick finds a way. Impatience is the enemy of results, and the more patient you are, the slicker and quicker the results. Don’t assume it’s failed just because it didn’t work as fast as you 265



wanted it to.

Did you ask for improbable or impossible?

If you seek for the improbable you can get it, a lot of the time. If you ask for the impossible, like levitation, or to never pay taxes or to make your enemy drop dead within seconds, you’re asking for the impossible. There are lots of shades of possibility between improbable and impossible, and you should get a sense of what can work for you and what can’t. But also, it’s worth knowing that if you use magick for something that’s just out of reach, it works almost every time. You want magick for the miracles, I know, we all do, and you get them, but you often get them by pushing reality just a tiny bit, over and over.

Have you read up on all other aspects of magick?

um s.c

om

You might be thinking, Hey, I bought the book, isn’t that enough? Yeah, mostly. But if not, scour this this book. There’s so much information here. If your magick’s not working, it can and it will if you keep looking for a way to get it working.

dF or

Were you desperate?

W

iz

ar

It’s OK, we all get desperate for results, but if something stubbornly refuses to shift when you apply your magickal ritual, you should check to see if your desperate need is holding off the manifestation.

Magick done with great energy and enthusiasm for a genuine, heartfelt need will always be more effective than magick you perform dispassionately. But the key is to put that enthusiasm into the magick, and not let it bleed out afterwards, because enthusiasm sublimates to doubt and lust for result if you’re not careful.

One of the best ways to solve this is to use Step 4 from Sigils of Power and Transformation. It can be adapted for use in many rituals.

If you weren’t desperate, did you actually care enough?

There’s a balance, as always. If you’re desperate you can stop things working, but if you don’t really want it, then it might not happen. This is a big one. Often, you have a semi-conscious desire for something else, and so you subconsciously feed your magick with a strong desire for the ritual to fail. Example – you do a ritual for a job you don’t really want and, guess what, you don’t get it. Sometimes you do get the damn job, when you don’t want it, and that’s even worse. This happens with all kinds of magick, and sometimes it comes from guilt. If you have money issues, your money magick may be tainted with that feeling of, ‘I don’t really deserve money.’ The cure? Focus on 266

what you’ll do with the money and how good that will feel. Get past the whole issue of money itself. See the next question in this checklist for more hints on dealing with this.

Is it an area that brings up resistance for you?

How were your emotions during the ritual?

om

This gets covered in the books, but if you have any guilt about money, doubts about a relationship, fears about a career, and so on, your magick can amplify those fears and make sure you don’t get what you’re actually afraid of or guilty about receiving. The solution is to use The Angels of Alchemy or The 72 Sigils of Power to find out who you are and what you want. Do this, and you might not need much magick at all. Things just fall into place. Of course, doing rituals to find out about your inner self just isn’t as exciting as a fast cash ritual. But if the fast cash is too slow, you might want to go deeper.

dF or

um s.c

Magick should not be performed quivering with fear that it won’t work, but with bold confidence. Also, if the magick requires you to transmute your emotions in some way, make sure that you do. Doesn’t have to be a major change, but you can’t skip this part.

Did you try to get too far in one go?

W

iz

ar

Often you have to get where you’re going with small steps. Not always; if you feel that promotion is just about yours, one simple ritual can seal it for you. But if you’re on the lower rungs, maybe you need a targeted strategy where you use rituals to help with your appearance, charisma, how people see you, your projection of authority, your actual ideas, skills and ability to do the job. Sometimes, what you’re aiming for is close to manifesting anyway, and it only takes the tiniest magickal nudge for it to bubble into reality. Other times, it’s going to be something that takes many changes, and if so, you have to decide if these are changes that are worth making.

Did you use the right magick?

If you own several books, don’t throw every ritual you can at a problem, but if one kind doesn’t work, try another. We all resonate best with different kinds of magick at different times. A hint: the book that most people have found to work most often, most easily is (I am delighted to say) Sigils of Power and Transformation by me. If nothing else works, try that.

If a ritual doesn’t work, it’s rarely because you did anything wrong, unless you asked for something too impossible, or really stuffed up the 267



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

instructions. It’s usually because what you asked for is too many steps away. Find out the steps needed to get there. Work on those aspects of yourself and your life.

You won’t create world peace, but as you get used to making magick work most of the time, you get better and better at judging when and how to use magick.

And your abilities improve. Every ritual, whether it works or not, connects you to magick and improves your power to bring about change. Look back in a few years, and you’ll wonder what you ever worried about.

268

269



om

um s.c

dF or

ar

iz

W

Divination, Healing, and Evocation

Adam Blackthorne

Readers often ask if we’ve written books on divination, healing, or evocation. The great news is that these powers are already right there in our books. I’ll point out the best ways to find these vital methods.

Of course, you might want to read something new. Don’t worry! That will happen too, and I’ll get to that before the end of this post, but while you’re waiting, it’s good to remember that there are many astonishing powers that are sometimes forgotten.

Divination

W

Healing

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

There is an entire ritual for divination in Archangels of Magick. Damon Brand says, ‘Archangel divination does more than tell you what might be in store in the future. It shows what’s most likely to happen, but also shows you how best to apply magick to that situation to get where you want to be.’

Instead of just seeing a future and doing nothing about it, you can see what might happen and then use magick to make your preferred future become real. This is so important because if divination only gives you a hint about what’s coming, it’s nothing more than a strange forecast of the future. When you know what’s coming and understand what you can do about it, that is power.

You can also call on Eshaliah in The 72 Angels of Magick, to See the Past, Present, and Future. I think this power is best when you’re looking at a situation that is deeply entwined with your whole life, like a long-term relationship, or your career.

Healing magick is real, but Damon was reluctant to publish any for some time because of his own negative experiences. As he puts it in Archangels of Magick, ‘The promise of miracle cures is often a deception, and can even be dangerous if you neglect conventional medicine.’ He goes on to talk about ‘two painful incidents in my life where healing magick did not work.’ But having seen the benefits of healing magick when we published the odd ritual here and there, Damon knew that readers could use this magick wisely.

There are several powerful healing rituals in The 72 Angels of Magick. In Archangels of Magick, healing is presented quite subtly, but you’ll find that Raphael can be the best angel for healing. In my book, Sigils of Power and Transformation, there’s a section with fourteen Health Magick rituals and we’ve heard many great stories about how well it can work.

270

Evocation

dF or

All the Magick in the World

um s.c

om

Evocation means that you get to experience the spirit’s presence, and for some people that can mean seeing and hearing the spirit. Magick like that is never going to be as fast and easy as the simpler forms of magick. Evocation takes focus and dedication. But it is way more achievable than many people realise, and it’s been explored in several books.

In Archangels of Magick, there’s an entire section of the book that shows you how to evoke the archangels, and readers report great success. For those who achieve that contact, it is unforgettable.

In The Angels of Alchemy, Damon explores another evocation method, this time for receiving guidance and direct assistance from the angels. A secondary power of evocation enables you to direct the angels to benefit other people.

If you are willing to work with demons, Gordon Winterfield explores two evocation methods in his classic book, Demons of Magick. Connective Evocation is a sort of half-evocation that’s much easier to achieve, but still worthwhile. The other method is Full Evocation, which takes more effort, but has worked for many readers.

W

iz

ar

It’s beautiful to see that readers are often hungry for a new magick book. We get that! We’ve always been curious to know all the secrets.

If you work with our books in-depth, they can give you enough magick to achieve whatever you need. Sometimes, a simple pattern of magick can make everything fall into place. Sometimes you’ll need to go deeper. And sometimes you’ll discover untapped power in magick that you (almost) took for granted.

Any magick that works for you can be adapted to achieve anything you want. With one book, you can (in theory) do everything. So why publish more? We publish books because there are many styles, techniques, and ways of working. Each book can make things easier, and each solves a piece of the puzzle. You don’t need anything else, but there will be more from us if you want more.

271



Do You Believe in Magick?

Damon Brand

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

I am never sure why some people believe in magick, and others don’t. Until you get a result, why should you believe in magick? Thankfully, most people with an interest in magick get an inkling that reality will yield to the magick they perform. The willingness to try magick, with an open mind, is often enough to get that first result.

When doing magick it is important that you believe in the possibility that magick works. This might sound blindingly obvious, but remember that some people try magick out as a test, to see if it will work. Others sense the reality of magick for many years, and then dive in. Whatever the case, when you actually perform a ritual, you are not testing the magick, but imposing your will on reality and assuming that it will work. This directed will is more important than belief. Despite this, I remain fascinated by the role that belief plays in activating magick.

When I was young, I remember being quite dismayed to see books about magick in the non-fiction section of my local book store. Adults believed this stuff? I flipped through some of those books eagerly, only to find they contained a lot of talk about what magick could be, and why it worked, but with absolutely no practical methods. I was so dumbfounded with boredom that I managed to forget about magick for some time. But every now and then I went past that small shelf, and wondered. Could it be real?

Simply knowing that people believed in magick, had a huge effect on me. Until then, I’d assumed magick only appeared in fairy tales. Now, I knew that some adults actually believed in magick, and tried to change their reality. That was stunning.

In later years, I’d buy one of the popular psychic magazines. It wasn’t all that helpful and was mostly concerned with crystals and astrology, but it was filled with fascinating advertisements that sounded too good to be true. I didn’t have much money, but I knew that I had to at least try magick. To dismiss it would be to miss an opportunity. I saved up and ordered two books, which arrived before the next weekend.

When I came to try the magick, I did not really believe, not completely. But I was excited, and it felt like I was onto something. I wasn’t testing the magick itself. I performed the magick as though I believed, and that was enough.

I was quite sceptical in some ways, but at the very core of my being I believed that there was more to the world than we were being told by convention. I enjoyed science, but I knew it was only part of the story. My fundamental belief that reality could be affected by human will was important. So I didn’t test magick, as such, but acted as though it would work, 272

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

and I was pleasantly surprised. Those old books contained some dreadful instructions, and only a hint of what could be done, but the magick was real. It worked.

Some people perform magick without actually believing the spirits are objectively real. To me, the angels and spirits of magick are absolutely, undeniably real. But belief of this kind doesn’t matter. Many people act as though the angels are real, without genuinely believing it, and they still get results. A belief in spirits is not required. A belief in magick is not essential, so long as you can act as though it’s real. It helps you feel as though it’s possible. If you go into it with cynicism and doubt, that’s never as good as working a ritual as though it’s probably going to be effective. This doesn’t take any special planning, or monitoring your thoughts. If you’re reading this book, I can guarantee you have all the belief you need, or you’d never have got this far.

When it comes to actually performing magick to obtain a specific result, belief may be a little more important, or at the least a very useful technique. You get the best results when you have some degree of faith, with a casual certainty that the magickal result is inevitable. If you perform a ritual, and compulsively doubt the magick, your doubt can prevent it from manifesting.

The level of need you feel can increase your sense of doubt that a result will come. Your belief is then undermined by your desperation. This leads to people performing several rituals at once, to force the magick to work. If you bombard reality with nine different rituals, something’s got to give, surely. Unfortunately, this approach indicates such a serious level of doubt, and a deep fear that the magick will fail, that results are not likely. If you do one ritual, and trust that it will work, that’s far more effective than fifty rituals that are filled with fear and doubt. It is the quality of your magick and your personal level of confidence, that dictates the likelihood of results.

I should add that when you break a problem down, and use combined magickal approaches to affect each aspect of the problem, that approach can definitely work. Such a method shows patient wisdom, rather than magickal overkill.

But if you have doubts, how can you increase your belief? It can’t be forced. The solution here is not to work on your belief directly, or try to increase your faith in magick, but to look for areas of inner resistance. That is, you work on your self as much as on the external.

Often, we go straight for the cash and the success, and worry about the self later, but the smallest changes to the self can yield the greatest real-world rewards. If your money magick isn’t working, it probably means you are resistant to wealth in some way. Or you may be unwilling to make the changes required to attract more money into your life. If you use The 72 Sigils of Power to discover more about your self, and your true feelings toward money, and your feelings and beliefs about the things you want to do in life, 273



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

that can unlock the doors to success. A few small insights into the self can remove resistance. This is far better than doing ten more money rituals.

Magick is not meant to be overwhelmingly complex. Life is complicated enough, and magick is a way of handing your desire over to spirits, who will help make it come into being. Simply doing magick with an open mind is often the gateway to magickal success.

Assume that your magick will get you the result you want. Accept that the result will come when it comes. Know that you are required to contribute to the process by putting in as much real-world effort as you can. Feel gratitude for all that you have. Imagine your results as though they have already happened. Repeat this process often enough, and there is no need to work on belief. You will find the confidence that’s required for your magickal efforts to yield the results you seek.

274

The Magick of Disbelief

Adam Blackthorne

um s.c

om

Magick can work when you least expect it, when you don’t believe in it, and when you are full of doubts. Unlocking the secret of this puzzle leads to one tiny magickal adjustment that makes everything fall into place.

Something we say in all the books is that you don’t need to believe, you don’t need faith, and that just sounds weird. How the heck can you call to an angel if you don’t believe in angels? Well, you can, and the proof is in the pudding. You do the magick, get a result, and then you start to believe in something. You know something is going on that’s a bit more impressive than normal life.

If you doubt the magick, it can still work. We don’t mention this in the books too often, because doubt isn’t a good thing, usually, and might even batter your magick into feeble nothingness. Calm confidence is better than doubt. But the truth is, people who doubt can get results. These stories reveal something quite curious:

dF or

‘At first I was doubtful if something so easy to perform would really work, but I did the first ritual and it was amazing. I am free of pain.’

‘It works…..I was sceptical and unwilling at first, but as I dive into it – I notice it works.’

iz

ar

‘I used the money out of the blue sigil, and I got several small amounts within days of each other, but from such unexpected sources that it convinced me that this is real.’

W

‘I was surprised at my result!’

‘To my big surprise results came in less then 12 hours.’

‘After reading this book from cover to cover, I had my doubts. It was simply too down to earth. Without going into too much detail, within a few days, BINGO!!!!’

Those are all taken from recent reviews (used under Fair use laws). In each case there was some apparent doubt and then a surprise. How can some people perform their magick filled with doubt and then get results that really surprise them?

I think it’s the laid-back approach that goes with doubt. When somebody performs the magick and doubts it will work, they are able to let go. They 275



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

aren’t overloading it with expectation and hope. They want it to work, but they aren’t mentally pestering the magick with fear that it won’t.

When you spend the days that follow a ritual checking and hoping and worrying about your result, you are performing a 24-hour-a-day ongoing ritual of semi-conscious self-sabotaging fear that is going to block your result from manifesting.

Impatience and fear freeze your reality right where it is. When you fill magick with the feeling of waiting, it gives you exactly what you’re focussing on; more waiting. When you forget about the magick because you don’t think it’s even going to work, the magick wiggles into those little gaps of possibility, and bam, there’s your result.

Doubt is not the same as fear, anxiety or impatience. Doubt can be more like a gentle patience. People who perform magick without any great hope aren’t waiting for results. And that’s the secret. The gentle doubters aren’t cynics who were testing the magick. They aren’t sceptics who suspect that magick isn’t real. They are all open-minded people, willing to give it a go and to see what happens, without demanding or even expecting a fast result.

Why, you may wonder, does magick work better when we let go? I think that we are trying to stabilise the chaos of life, through ordinary effort, through wisdom, skill and through magick. When we are fearful, we tighten our grip, hoping for more control of the chaos. Our grip strangles reality so tightly that nothing can change. When we are calm and expectant, we loosen our grip on reality. Strangely enough, the more we loosen our grip, reality gets loose and changeable. When we stop trying to force things to happen, they happen. This is why gentle doubt can work; it doesn’t hold reality in its grip. This means that things can change, and change is what you want.

Let’s get practical. How can you use this to your advantage? Perform your magick with full emotion, commitment and intent, but then let it work or let it fail. Be absolutely cool with the idea that it might not work. Know that it might work, that it might fail and be ok with that. When you do this, the magick will usually work. If it doesn’t, you may be given signs and omens about a better path to take.

Damon has said that when you demand results in seconds, you may have to wait years, but when you’re willing to wait a year for results, those results can happen in seconds. I want to add to that by saying that if you’re willing to let a ritual fail, if you’re cool with that, it’s almost guaranteed to work.

It’s a small effort of acceptance, but it can make all the difference. By chipping away at reality, gently and without a desperate need to get a big result, the small changes add up and the damn bursts. When you least expect it, a great big beautiful dream comes true.


276

The Genius of Magick

Adam Blackthorne

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

When you ask a spirit for help through ritual magick, does it know what’s best for you? This is a question we get asked a lot, and the answer gives you ways to adjust your magick for better results.

Some people believe that a spirit such as an archangel will always know what is best for your highest good and will give you that. Some think the angel may know but will give you what you asked for regardless. At the other end of the occult spectrum, some people believe the spirits take orders, being commanded and constrained, unable to add their intelligence, compassion or knowledge into the equation.

If you’ve read much of our work, you might think we belong to the latter camp, saying that angels, demons, genius spirits and everything else you might choose to work with, are duty-bound to respond to your requests. It’s your life, your magick, and you are the one in charge. There’s some truth to this, but that’s not the whole story, and we certainly don’t think of the spirits as automatons responding as though programmed. Although we use the word ‘command’ – because that sense of authority within you helps the angel sense your sincerity – we don’t think that spirits are slaves.

We believe that spirits of all kinds often know more than we do, and that is why it’s crucial for us to do a bit of self-reflection now and then, to keep everything aligned and running smoothly.

If you accept that the spirits are real, it’s quite a challenge to imagine what they are, how they exist, and whether they think, feel, have opinions and so on. This gets easier the more magick you do, and if you invoke or evoke the spirits. But many mysteries remain.

The genius spirits, which feature in books such as Magickal Cashbook, Magickal Protection, and Magickal Riches are a particularly inspiring example. They work fast and appear to be real, conscious spirits that respond to your needs. Although not well known outside limited occult circles, they are important spirits. But what exactly are they?

Ok, this paragraph is a brief history lesson about the genius spirits, boring to some, and inspiring to others. Skip it if you want. I get straight back to practical magick after this paragraph, so jump ahead if you need to. Right, so, some people assume that the name ‘genius’ refers to ‘genie’, which would mean these spirits are in fact the Jinn (or Djinn) of Arabian magick, which is not the case. The Jinn are a completely different class of spirits. To clarify, the genius spirits we talk about are described briefly in The Nuctemeron, attributed to Apollonius of Tyana from the 1st century AD. When Éliphas Lévi translated The Nuctemeron, he used the French word génie, probably because it’s similar to the Latin genius (which was used in Roman magick to describe personal 277



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

spirits). The English translation of Lévi’s work by A. E. Waite went back to the Latin and called the spirits of The Nuctemeron ‘genius’. It’s a name that has stuck, based on a series of translations from Greek, to French (based on Latin), and finally to English. Of course, some people see the word ‘genius’, think it must mean Jinn, and panic because Jinn are infamously unruly. Hopefully, you can see the spirits of The Nuctemeron are something else altogether.

With these revelations, occultists knew a small amount about the genius spirits. Thankfully, you don’t need much to start an adventure. Knowing the names and the secret powers, and hearing stories passed down through the centuries, occultists began to work with the spirits and discovered how they worked, where they excelled and what it was like to work with them. They were easy to call, responded well, and felt different to any other kind of spirits.

The genius spirits are often observed to have some degree of personality and free will. This is because angelic power is being filtered through your will and personality when you contact a genius spirit. It’s almost as though the tension between who you are and who you want to be, creates this ‘personality’ that can be felt around genius spirits.

The full theory behind this may be described in a book (some time far in the future). For now, without explaining it all, I can say that after exhaustive attempts to evoke the genius spirits, we found that they were a conduit for angelic powers. Each genius spirit personifies the virtues of various angels, giving the spirit a specific nature. Nitika, for example, is a spirit who channels the power of several angels to assist with the chance attraction of financial fortune.

It became clear to us that each spirit conveys a range of angelic powers, combined in a unique way. This discovery made research into the genius spirits a hundred times easier. It was the gateway to practical magick.

This is how we learned so much about them; by knowing the source of their power. And if a genius spirit appears to have free will or a personality, this is at least in part because of the way you interpret the spirit when you make contact.

This immediately makes you wonder, is the spirit real, does it have thoughts, does it make decisions or have consciousness? If I contact Nitika, am I contacting the same Nitika as you? We think yes, it is the same spirit, but we all have our own style of connection, so the experience will vary.

We can never know precisely what spirits are or what they experience, but what matters for the magick to work is that you should think of each spirit as a living entity. Even if it is composed of aspects of angels and aspects of yourself, think of it as an individual spirit. This is why the spirits are named and called by that name; it works. And this is why magick with genius spirits can be extremely simple, needing a call and request and usually, not much more. Calling a genius spirit brings together your deep desires and the angelic powers bestowed upon that spirit.

278

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

If you read extensively about the genius spirits, most of their powers are described in obscure ways, and some of them sound weird, or even cruel and evil. The labeling of these powers is not literal but symbolic, thankfully. Angelic powers can be fierce, but you can be assured that the genius spirits are a class of spirits that are easy to work with, in most cases, and any powers that seem evil are something utterly different. They are gentle and virtuous, yet powerful. Allegory and symbolism have been used to hide the true powers of these spirits. This is the nature of occultism; important truths can only be discovered by those who go deeply into the work.

But what of other spirits, such as archangels, angels, and demons? One reason that rituals make use of your emotions, especially the emotions arrived at after sincere contemplation, is that emotions communicate a profound truth about yourself. From this starting point, the spirits can see much more than you can, and they take this into account. Your emotion is an expression of where you are, what you feel and where you want to be. Usually, you get what you ask for, even if you could have asked for something better. (This also applies to my book, Sigils of Power and Transformation, even though no spirits are called in that book, because the essential stream of magick I talk about responds to sincere feelings in the same way.) It’s fair to say that spirits know a lot, and they have some creative freedom in how they interpret and execute our requests. And this keeps the magick interesting, without the spirits making decisions for you.

From a practical point of view, this means you get the best results when you ask for something you want deep down, that aligns with what you want on the surface. If you use magick for endless loveless seduction when you’re really looking for love, the magick can falter. If you use magick for cash, year after year, when you’re actually looking for a career change or a creative outlet, magick can tighten up. This isn’t a moral warning but a practical one. Take the time to understand that magick is potential, true potential to shift the direction of your life or to enhance and secure what you already have.

Now it would be easy to misunderstand me here and think I’m saying you have to move on from ‘low’ material magick and seek a more spiritual path. Not one tiny bit. Make money, have fun! Seeking money, pleasure and all the joy you can get is a magickal path that always ends up being a spiritual unfolding one way or another. So those warnings above are not about morals, but about getting stuck in a rut, and the danger of asking for the same things year after year, because you don’t realise you’ve changed.

When you do magick, you change (even if you don’t notice it), your needs change, your potential changes. Look at where you are, what you really want, who you are now, and pause, breathe and see where you want to head next. You may want less, more, something different or something bigger and brighter than you used to dream possible.

And then the question comes back: do the spirits know what you want? 279



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

They do, but if you know as well, then the spirits can bring all their intelligence, wisdom and compassion to your magickal results.

280

The Answers of Magick

Adam Blackthorne

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Back in the eighties, I used to write to occult authors, and most would never write back. Once I wrote to an author that had been dead for decades (we didn’t have the internet back then, so how was I to know?) and that taught me something. If I had a question, there was always a way to find an answer for myself. I didn’t need to quiz the author. I could think, contemplate, and feel my way to the right answer.

In modern publishing, authors are encouraged to interact with their readers on a daily basis, whether they like it or not. Really famous writers are under pressure to tweet and post and interact, or risk ending their careers. But most occult authors stay in the shadows.

We have written over twenty best-selling occult books with more than eight thousand positive reviews. Our magick has brought hope and help to so many people, and we have achieved more than we ever imagined when we set out to share our ideas. We have agreed that now, in the middle of 2018, that it’s a good time to retire from social media and online interaction. The books and blogs will continue, but personal contact with readers will come to a close. (At the time of editing this book, Damon keeps in touch with readers via the Patreon membership and the Empowered Magick project.)

When Damon Brand started this up, we never knew readers would want so much contact. It was surprising. If I flip through a Jamie Oliver cookery book and I’m confused about something, I don’t try to track him down and ask if there’s a better way to chop chives. I just work it out, experiment, give it a go, and hope my soup’s OK.

We will continue to give as much advice as we can by updating the FAQs from time to time, but we won’t answer direct questions, here or on Facebook, and if you read on you’ll see there’s a deep and powerful reason why.

Try to think of it like this. If you found these books and discovered they were written a hundred years ago, what would you do? Throw them away because there’s no online support, or use them and discover what works for you?

We’ve watched closely, and it seems that when we interact, answer questions, and get social, people do less magick and worry more. Private messages have led to long, concerned conversations, sometimes running for weeks, with no magick. This is not how it should be.

Five minutes of actual magickal experience is better than ten weeks of online questioning, and we want you to have that magickal experience. It’s more useful to you than any answers.

But what if you have a really important question? You have several options. You can reread the book in question. This is the main reason people 281



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

ask questions; they missed something obvious. Or you can search for an answer in this book. Or you can look within and find out about your connection to magick. It might feel easier to reach out to somebody else for an answer, but you could miss a brilliant moment of self-discovery. Looking within and seeking your own answer is magickal, and you’ll be surprised at what your intuition gives back to you.

The final option is to just try the magick without knowing the answer to your question. That’s what we did.

If we are any good at what we do it’s because we ignored the doubts and fears and minor details. We studied well and performed magick with bold enthusiasm. That can take you a long way.

Should you join online groups and ask other people for advice? You can, but while some groups offer support, others are not so great, and ego-battles can get in the way. But more importantly, the act of contemplation, of discovering how magick can and will work for you from your own introspection – that is a magickal act in itself. Doing magick and knowing the methods from the books makes you more powerful than any adviser or would-be guru. Your personal experience and ideas should never be underestimated.

It has been a pleasure to see how magick has changed so many lives for the better. We’ve heard so many amazing stories. We also heard about your struggles but saw how you overcame them. We’ve loved hearing from you. But the time has come for that to end. And as with all endings, it leads to a brighter beginning.

You have our sincere thanks for your support and enthusiasm. We met many wonderful people along the way.

Life is beautiful, and we trust you to use this magick well and find all the adventure that it can bring. And remember that magick happens, but only if you do magick.


282

What is Magick For?

Adam Blackthorne

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Is magick for solving problems? For pushing your luck? For getting more money and pleasure? Could it be for changing destiny? Or is it all about discovering why you’re here and what you can achieve?

It seems like a weird question, but it’s been a guide for us. Everybody finds their own way to magick, but this might sound familiar: You discovered magick because you had a problem to do with money or love. Or, you had a burning desire, to do with money or love. Or, you made an enemy, perhaps because of money or love.

I’m only half-joking, because money and love motivate people to use magick. For most people the magickal journey starts with problem-solving of some kind, which is ok. We’ve written lots of books that are problem-solvers.

What’s great is that even the most basic problem-solving magick always gives you a chance to go somewhere else. Every result shows that reality can be changed, and that’s amazing. I still don’t take it for granted and I don’t think we ever should. A sense of wonder keeps it all alive.

But do you need magick? You could read a magick book and think, ‘But hey, I’m good at what I do so none of this matters. I’ll be discovered, my efforts will be rewarded. If you apply yourself, things work out anyway, right?’ Well, yeah, some of the time they do. But not always.

Great artists remain undiscovered. Brilliant scientists fail to get a grant. The love of your life hurts you more than you believed possible. And plain old bad luck can kick you in the teeth over and over again.

Life is random and chaotic unless you tame the chaos. If you believe in magick, you have a way. Something that goes beyond effort and struggle. It’s a direct method of causing the change you crave.

You discover this power, and it can be tempting to use it way more than it’s needed. A minor problem comes up and rather than talking to somebody honestly, hiring the right person to help, or looking for a sane and obvious solution, you go straight to magick. Well, I get that, because I used to be up to my neck in rituals, but it’s not how I do things anymore. I don’t cast a spell to wake up in the morning. I set my alarm.

When you’ve used magick for long enough, you get to a point where you enjoy the texture of the chaos (without letting it get out of hand), and then you choose what you want, change what you don’t want, and plan for something better than most people can ever imagine.

Magick is not always about disruptions and turning your life upside down. If you like your life and you just want to adjust things, that’s a good way to use magick too. But if you do want a complete overhaul of life, that can happen. For most people, it’s somewhere in-between, with some problem283



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

solving, some magick for finding out what really makes your life work. And then you might have to hold back your enemies while aiming for your dream.

When we ask the question, ‘What is magick for?’, it’s way too shallow to say, ‘It’s for everything,’ because it isn’t needed for everything. But it can be used for anything that matters, from paying the bills and solving problems to finding your purpose and discovering how to live. You’re not just reacting, but creating your life.

Just because it works (most of the time) doesn’t mean it’s all easy. Some people are starting from a place of poverty or catastrophe, and it’s hard to move away from that. Some people find everything falls into place, except in one area.

Things work out if you persist, but even if you’re doing well, you’ll make mistakes, because magick exists in the real world, not a fantasy world. This is all ok, and with magick at hand, you can recover more rapidly when things get messed up. You have a genuine advantage over everybody else who’s making mistakes.

And this is why we write about magick, so that it can bring the relief, harmony, joy, power, and purpose you need. Magick is not for everybody, but if you are drawn to use magick, you will continually find out what it’s for, as your needs change and as your life grows.

284

Chapter Thirteen: The Gallery of Magick FAQs

Frequently Asked Questions

W

iz

Damon Brand

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Welcome to the answers of magick. There are lots of questions and answers here, and I promise it’s worth taking the time to read them. Even if it takes a long time. There’s no need to understand everything at once, but you may agree that it’s worth understanding enough to work magick with ease.

The Gallery of Magick authors are Damon Brand, Adam Blackthorne, Zanna Blaise and Gordon Winterfield. Many lookalikes exist and you are free to work with any magick, as you see fit, but please be aware that we are the only published Gallery authors.

The following FAQs cover general subject areas and specific books. We hope this helps you to find your way around. There will be a more disparate section of questions and answers later in the book. There is no FAQ for Magickal Destiny as any required information can be arrived at by the reader or is already covered in the more general FAQs.

If you can’t see what you need, use the search function for a keyword on eBooks, or the index (in physical copies), or scan through using either common sense or intuition. Although there’s a lot of information, I feel confident that you’ll find what you need.

285



General Magick FAQ

Questions and answers about the general nature and purpose of magick, as seen by The Gallery of Magick.

Q: What’s the best book for a complete beginner?

om

A: Words of Power by Damon Brand and The 72 Sigils of Power by Zanna Blaise are possibly the easiest books to get into for a beginner. But you can afford to be led by your needs. If you are in need of Magickal Protection, Magickal Attack or Magickal Riches, there is no reason you can’t start there. All the books are suitable for beginners, and Sigils of Power and Transformation has proven to be so safe and easy that it is well-liked by beginners and appears to get results for people more readily than almost anything else.

Q: Can I use one book, or do I need to read them all?

um s.c

A: Each book is completely self-contained. There is overlap, but each book can be used alone. If you learn techniques from one book and want to apply them to another, you may do so.

dF or

Q: I’ve read several books, but I’m not sure which magick is best. Can you advise me?

iz

ar

A: You need to trust your intuition. Nobody can know what you require as well as you know within yourself. Study the books closely and try to sense if any of the rituals give you a feeling of potential or hope. If they do, they could work for you.

W

Q: You’ve been doing this magick for decades, so is it useful to beginners?

A: The magick was designed to be accessible for beginners, and streamlined to cut away the unnecessary dross, and then extensively field-tested by beginners and experienced workers.

Q: I’ve been doing magick for decades. Do your books really offer anything new?

A: From the messages we receive, yes. There are many secrets and new techniques, so hopefully you’ll pick up some workable ideas.

286

Q: Are you working with black magick, white magick, or something else?

A: Magick is neutral, like a scalpel. You can use a scalpel to perform surgery, to attack and mutilate somebody, or to sharpen a pencil. It’s how you use the magick, and your moral standing and sense of self, that matters. Magick is neutral and can only be evil if you make it evil.

Q: Somebody said your magick is all a form of Jewish Kabbalah. Is it true?

um s.c

om

A: Anybody who says that has not read our work fully, or doesn’t understand Kabbalah. While it is true that many of our primary sources are ancient texts such as Shorshei Ha-Shemot, we have been informed and influenced by many other textures of magick. At first glance, the influence of Kabbalah is clear in our work, but there is much more going on in these books. Whatever sources we use, we only use and share magick when it has been found to have clear practical value, in spiritual and material terms. As such, we have no axe to grind or any single method that we try to promote, and nor do we work within the confines of one system. Damon Brand discusses this in his interview, earlier in the book.

dF or

Q: Is your work a form of Chaos Magick?

W

iz

ar

A: No. Although we draw from many systems, Chaos Magick often works by holding a temporary belief that is then dismissed. We believe in the objective reality of the spirits we work with, so that’s that main difference. The simplification found in Chaos Magick has been an influence on our style. You can find out more in The Master Works of Chaos Magick, as that is, of course, a work of chaos magick. If you are interested in chaos magick, you may like to know that Sigils of Power and Transformation uses no spirits at all, and yet is some of the most effective magick we have published.

Q: Is there a ritual to lose weight?

A: When it comes to magick you need to break down the problem, and then tackle each aspect of the problem with magick. With weight loss, it is nearly always willpower that needs to be addressed. With willpower in place, you can establish the habits you need to make it all easy. You may benefit from Increase Willpower to Eat Well from The Greater Words of Power. There is also Dedicate Yourself to A New Skill in Words of Power, which can help with your personal dedication to a project. The Power to Improve Physical Health from The 72 Angels of Magick can support your efforts. There are other rituals in that book that also help with other areas of the self, and they may be useful. Also useful would be The 72 Sigils of Power by Zanna Blaise, as it covers willpower 287



and also works with many areas of the self and the personality. In Sigils of Power and Transformation, there are rituals aimed at willpower and reducing appetite. But no ritual can make you lose weight without you also committing to the process. The magick makes it easier.

Q: Is there a ritual to change height, eye colour, or other physical changes?

om

A: Not that we know of. There’s no reason why magick can’t affect your physical form, but it would likely be such a slow process as to be almost pointless. If you want to increase the size of your biceps, it doesn’t take too much exercise to see a big difference. But try getting bigger biceps with magick alone, and no exercise, and nothing much (if anything) will happen. The best way to use magick for physical change, as with the above question, is to motivate factors that can cause physical change; that can be very effective indeed. But changing eye colour or height is something that is outside the realm of practical magick, at least within any reasonable timeframe.

um s.c

Q: Is there a ritual to help with sexual problems, such as erectile dysfunction?

iz

ar

dF or

A: This is one of the most commonly asked questions, and while it is true that some people have used angelic magick to improve health issues, there is no magick that we know of that can reliably help with such a sexual health problem. Some people have found that working with Haniel from Archangels of Magick can help in some circumstances, but it is essential that you seek conventional treatments. And watch out for people selling fake promises, or supposed remedies, as this is one area where con artists sense desperation and exploit without hesitation.

W

Q: Do I need faith or belief for the magick to work?

A: No, but it helps if you have a playful, open mind. Remember what it was like as a kid to play a game as though real. Approach magick with that sort of playful belief, as though it’s real, and then it becomes real. Having said that, magick should not be so playful that it feels silly or trivial. When you get in your car you expect it to start without concern. Approach magick with the same calm certainty.

Q: Do I need lots of candles, herbs and incense?

A: No. It’s not that kind of magick. One or two rituals involve a candle or two, but that’s rare, and we try to keep things as simple as possible. The more factors you put in place, the more you worry that you’re getting something wrong. But if it helps you get in the mood or feels important to you, go ahead.

288

Q: What’s the difference between Magickal Cashbook, Magickal Riches and Wealth Magick?

A: Magickal Cashbook gives one simple method for attracting cash out of the blue. Magickal Riches contains a Master Money Ritual, along with rituals that target specific financial areas, such as gambling, debt recovery, buying and selling, and so on. Wealth Magick is a long working aimed at changing your entire financial situation and is only for readers who want to make wealth creation their primary focus.

Q: The magick seemed to work when I’d simply read about it, before I even did a ritual. Is this possible?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: It’s not uncommon. The decision to perform the ritual can make the result manifest with great speed. This is not, of course, the way it usually happens, but we’ve known it happen to hundreds of readers so far. Although some people find magick takes time to work, and have to work on being patient, others find it works so easily, no ritual is even required. It’s as though the magick knows what you want and gives it to you. There are many possible explanations for this, but no certainties. Sometimes it can be that a future ritual is spreading back through time to affect you now. In other cases, it is because in reading the book you come to know there is an abundance of possibility that can be released by magick, and this knowledge removes resistance to receiving. This in turn enables possibilities that are on the verge of reality to become real. The important thing is to accept the reality of the magick and be grateful. If you dismiss it as pure chance you miss a great opportunity to connect with magickal manifestation. Of course, one problem people have with this is that it can feel like you’re fooling yourself. But you’ll find that when this happens it almost always has a slight twist, something strange, or something that feels a little bit out of the ordinary. Appreciate that magick works, enjoy the result, and know that more will come to you.

Q: Do the current conditions of my life affect how well the magick works? For example, I want a promotion, but my boss hates me.

A: The initial conditions of any situation will always affect the magick. If something needs just a tiny push, then any effort, magickal or something more ordinary, will have a big effect more easily than if lots of big pushes are needed. But we use magick because sometimes it can work when nothing ordinary seems to work. It changes reality through the supernatural. Which means the answer is yes: the initial conditions will always matter, but magick can work to overcome them. Focus on what is most likely to change. If you want a promotion, should you perform magick for a promotion, or would it 289



be wiser to work on making your boss like you more? Would it be useful to change the way you are perceived, or achieve a breakthrough in your work? Targeted magick, well planned, can help you manoeuvre your way around the current conditions to get what you want.

Q: Can the magick be used by children?

A: Although many members of The Gallery of Magick discovered magick while young, and although magick could be seen in the same light as meditation or prayer, for legal reasons we do not recommend performing magick unless you are an adult in your country of residence.

Q: Do members of The Gallery recommend a specific set of practices to be carried out every day?

dF or

um s.c

om

Although they share many beliefs and processes, they do not believe in a strict set of routines, and everybody has a different approach. While some practice magick every day, others use magick only when progress or change is required. If you are looking for a regular practice, you would be able to build one from the books’ methods, and making it your own would be more powerful than following a set of rules.

Q: Is there a way to make a ritual more powerful?

W

iz

ar

A: There are many ways explored in many articles in this book, but one of the best ways is to choose what you change wisely. Don’t try to shift your entire universe at once. Work on aspects that need only a little shift, a small change. A few small changes soon build momentum and bring you rapid transformation. Magick can bring sudden and stunning transformation, and often does, but a wise occultist will learn to work on many areas that are susceptible to change. Cause change where change is most likely. Sounds obvious, but it’s very easy to miss this essential key to effective magick.

290

Practical Magick FAQ

Q: Can I perform several rituals at once, or from several books at a time?

um s.c

om

A: Many people find exactly what they’re looking for using one book alone, while others get the best results using combinations. You might use the Magickal Cashbook, Magickal Riches and the Job Seeker if that suits your circumstances. Other people want to try seduction at the same time as money magick. This is all fine, so long as you feel you have the energy to commit to the magick with full concentration. Given the relative ease of the rituals, that is ok for most people. When it comes to angelic work, one of our books says, ‘One perfectly chosen angel will do a better job than three that might help the situation.’ This is true, but if you feel the need to combine several angels, or several forms of magick, you can do so. Ensure that you don’t do this out of desperation or to make the magick happen faster. It’s better to take a calm approach to getting results in stages than to do everything at once. Please see A Rush of Occult Power and The Abundance of Magick to get a better understanding. It’s also worth reading Targeting Your Magick to see how you can combine rituals in various ways.

dF or

Q: What happens if I perform a ritual and then change my mind?

W

iz

ar

Make sure you know what you want before you ask for it, so that your magick is sincere, and you will avoid this problem most of the time. If you change your mind because circumstances change, the best solution is to perform a ritual (from any of the books) to produce the new result you do want. You don’t actually cancel the magick, but seek a new result. With angelic magick, you can call the angel, just once, and ask for the magick to stop. If the result has already manifested, of course, that won’t work; you’ll need to see a new result. It’s worth noting that with a lot of magick, when your heart goes out of it, the magick stops working by itself and there’s nothing you need to do. But if change is in motion, or complete, you’ll need to counter it.

Q: Do I have to choose between working with angels and demons?

A: If you use the methods in our books, absolutely not. You can work with angels and demons on a problem, or you can use them at the same time on unrelated problems. This causes no issues. Remember, the demons are called with the help of angels, and this arrangement has proven to be productive for centuries. Although some occultists like to remove the angelic aspects of demonic work, we think this is largely ineffective and leads to a weaker 291



connection to the demons. Also, there are some who see demons as pure evil, hissing at the constraint of angels, but we believe this is based on fiction rather than reality. We have found demons to be dignified (yet mighty) beings, who work in accordance with set hierarchies, willing to take their place in the process. And although they can be seen as mirror images of angels, we should not forget that angels can be filled with wrath. We have often said magick is neutral, and that how you use it defines whether an act is good or evil, more than the spirit you call upon. There is no need to choose one ‘path’ or another, and most people find that although they may get better results in one area of magick, the flexibility to use all magick is more important than choosing a single way of working. If you’re only interested in one type of magick, that’s fine too.

om

Q: I missed out part of the ritual by mistake and only realised later. What now?

dF or

um s.c

A: It is important to read the instructions in full, and feel confident that you understand them, before you start. If you have missed part of a ritual out, you can carry on until the end, but be aware that the results may have been affected. The rituals in these books are simplified as far as possible. Simplification can be a good thing, but it should not be assumed that the magick is so simple that it can be taken lightly. You cannot rush the magick or expect it to work if performed without discipline and accuracy. Experimentation is encouraged once you are familiar with the work, but at the outset you should adopt a more thorough approach.

iz

ar

Q: Do I need to fast, cleanse, meditate, abstain from sex or perform the Lesser Banishing Ritual of The Pentagram for your magick to work?

W

A: No. It won’t do any harm, but it’s not required.

Q: I missed a few days of the ritual. Should I carry on or start again?

Ideally, you should plan ahead so that you can work the full number of days, in order, without any breaks. If you can’t do that, do what you can. Sometimes, rituals are repeated to make sure you’ve done sufficient repetitions of the ritual so that just one will be right. Sometimes you do several repetitions to make sure the spectrum of your emotions is communicated to the spirits. There are many other theoretical reasons for repetition. This is why some rituals need no repetition at all, while others go for over a month. If you miss days due to unavoidable life issues, just carry on a best you can until you’ve hit the right number of days. (If the ritual suggests finishing on a certain day, make sure you do one ritual on that named day.) If you miss days because you became lazy or forgot, you should probably start 292

again with more focus and commitment.

Q: I’ve been doing the ritual for a few days, and no results yet. What’s going on?

A: The more patient you are, the faster results come. When you can genuinely wait a year, you get results in hours. If you want results in hours, you might have to wait a year. Never write off a ritual as failed, because you never know when it will bring you a result. When you complete a ritual, move on to something else, and avoid lusting for the result. We often talk about the magick working instantly or in days because often, that’s exactly how it is. But it’s important not to get trapped into expecting an instant result.

om

Q: I can’t say the words of the ritual out loud, for reasons of privacy. Will it still work?

um s.c

A: Yes, so long as you imagine the sound of the words clearly. It is recommended that you say the words out loud where possible. If you whisper, do so loudly enough so that you can hear what is being said. If you can hear the words, that is enough.

dF or

Q: Can I modify the ritual using different words, spirits, meditation and other forms of magick?

W

iz

ar

A: Of course you can, but consider it an experiment, and know the results may not be as strong as when you do what’s written in the books. The magick has been simplified as far as possible and usually works when carried out as described. If you feel a strong urge or intuition to change something, go ahead, but we cannot predict the results when you modify the process. We do know, however, that experimentation can be fruitful.

Q: Can I do magick for other people?

A: You can, and it often works well if they don’t know you’re doing magick, because they have no resistance to the results. On the other hand, if you don’t ask them whether they want help, you might not be giving them what they really want. It is very difficult to know what you want from magick, never mind somebody else, so proceed with caution. Be sure you know what that person really wants, rather than what they say they want. With that said, doing magick for others can be a beautiful gift, and many people find their magickal abilities improve if they perform magick for others. The process is quite simple – instead of intending the result for yourself, your intend it for somebody else. You can project your emotions, or what you imagine their 293



emotions will be, into the magick. There are many ways to do this, depending on which book you are using, but if you want to help others just trust your instincts and have a go. See the chapter called Doing Magick for Others.

Q: Can I perform magick with other people?

A: This is up to you, and should be seen as an experiment. You can invent whatever ritual structure you want and see how it works. Avoid doing this to ‘add more power’, because the desire to add more power is often a sign of doubt and fear, and it’s better to just do the magick confidently. If you have other reasons for sharing a ritual you should feel free to experiment, but ensure you do this with someday you trust.

Q: Should I rehearse rituals first or just read from the book?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: This is a personal choice. Some people like to practice a lot, and others dive straight into a ritual. The authors recommend that you are familiar with the required steps to avoid becoming focused on the technical details while within the magick. A ritual should be a time of magickal experience and not a time where you are trying to work out how to do the ritual. However, you do not need to attain perfection, and it is far better to perform an imperfect ritual than to keep putting it off.

Q: How often do I need to repeat the ritual?

W

iz

ar

A: Follow the instructions for each book. If the magick was well chosen, for a situation that was susceptible to change, there’s no need to repeat. If the magick completely fails, because you lusted for result or asked for something too far from current reality, you can modify the ritual and repeat. Otherwise, only repeat a ritual when the circumstances change. Repetition will not force a result out of nowhere, but choosing magick well, will.

Q: What do I do with printed sigils or talismans once I’ve finished using them? Do they have to be buried at a crossroads or can I throw them in the trash?

A: Sometimes there are specific instructions on getting rid of a sigil, such as burning or burial, but if this is impractical (if you can’t find a discreet crossroads, for example) you can simply dispose of them and no harm will come to you or your magick. There is a key to this – stop thinking of them as magickal and then simply dispose of them. For angelic sigils, however, many people like to store them and reuse them. If you feel an urge to keep a talisman or sigil that is fine, unless the book specifically says that it should be destroyed.

294

Q: I used the sigils in the book (or the eBook) so how do I destroy them?

A: Stop thinking of them as magickal, stop using them, and leave them where they are.

Q: How do I know the magick is still working?

om

A: People often worry that the magick wears off, but if you’ve caused a change, you’ve caused a change. Even with protection magick, it usually stays in place unless your life changes in some way, which is why we rarely suggest repeating magick. If, however, circumstances change, you can perform new magick to meet the new need, but don’t think of it as repetition, so much as doing magick to get the new result you’re seeking, in light of your new situation.

um s.c

Q: I have a disability that makes it difficult to perform the magick. Will it work for me?

dF or

A: Yes, we know it can work even when there is a diminished ability to see sigils, speak names, or hear what you are saying.

Q: Is it OK to use sigils and talismans on computer screens, iPads, phones and other devices?

ar

A: So long as you can see it, it will work. Any device is fine if you can see it. Use the same device each time you use that particular sigil for the best results.

W

iz

Q: Can the rituals be written/performed/spoken in a language other than English?

A: Yes, but only change the English parts to your native tongue. The nonEnglish parts should be spoken as they are written.

Q: You seem to ignore astrology. Should I time my magick to planetary influences or the phases of the moon?

A: If it matters to you or worries you, then go ahead and use planetary correspondences and timings, but unless specifically mentioned, you can work the magick at any time. We do.

295



About the Authors FAQ

Q: Who are the members of The Gallery of Magick?

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: We are a small group of successful writers, artists, musicians, and entrepreneurs known as The Gallery of Magick (sometimes shortened to GOM online). Most of us grew up together. A few others came along later. We are not open to new members at present. We have worked to develop new technology in magick.

Since 1982 only one member has left the group. If you know anything about magickal orders, you’ll know that arguments, schisms and disagreements abound, so this is quite unusual. For whatever reason, we have remained a group who – although we are not all the best of friends – continue to find magickal solutions to real-world challenges.

There are seventeen members of The Gallery, and those that have written books are Damon Brand, Adam Blackthorne, Zanna Blaise and Gordon Winterfield. Anybody else claiming to be a member of The Gallery of Magick is not telling the truth (see below). Anybody who seeks to imply association through hints or rumours is being misleading. Gordon covers darker material and Zanna writes about the more emotional aspects of magick, while Damon and Adam cover many aspects of magick. The books are all based on magick used and developed by The Gallery of Magick (gleaned from centuries of occult knowledge and decades of experience), so each book reflects the work of The Gallery as much as it reflects the individual author. Please watch out for imitators who pretend to be from The Gallery online, and on that subject, see the next question.

W

iz

Q: Do you run any official Facebook Groups? Do you post in any Facebook groups?

No. For the sake of absolute clarity: anybody in any online group or forum who states that they personally know us, speak for us, represent us or that they are a member of The Gallery is a fraud. If somebody says that are a ‘friend’ because they like what we do, that is fine, but people who claim to secretly know us are lying. Praise and thanks in books by other authors should not be taken to mean that we know or approve of what has been written there. We have spoken to admins of some groups, briefly, via email, but this does not mean they represent our views or that they are in any way members or secret contacts. We are pleased to see that thousands of people love the works of The Gallery enough to join groups to explore and expand on our material, but we do not run or join these groups. Please note that in some groups, a small number of people occasionally claim or imply that they are members, secret contacts and even leaders of The Gallery of Magick. All such claims or 296

implications are pure fiction and should be dismissed. No member of The Gallery posts anywhere except:

www.galleryofmagick.com

www.zannablaise.com

www.facebook.com/galleryofmagick

www.facebook.com/zannablaise

www.patreon.com/damonbrand

Please be cautious if you join a group. Some groups are fine, offering great support and information, but there is definitely mischief and cult-like behaviour in some. Anybody is free to join any group and do whatever they want, of course, but please note that all groups are run independently from us and we are never members or contributors.

om

Q: Is it true this site is closing down and the authors are retiring?

dF or

um s.c

A: Not at all. This site will remain open indefinitely and all the information will remain online. The Gallery of Magick will continue to work as a magickal order in private. Everything we have written will remain on sale indefinitely so there is no rush to buy all the books at once. At the time of writing we are working with members directly, through the Patreon, and new books are in progress.

Q: Can I hire you to perform a ritual for me?

W

iz

ar

A: The books are provided to that you can learn magick for yourself, so we do not perform work for hire. Some people out there offer to perform our rituals for you, charging hundreds of dollars. It’s your choice, but we know that at least two of these people, who claim to be experienced occultists, were asking us the most basic questions about magick just months before they started promoting their ‘rituals for hire’, so we know they are not the experienced experts they claim to be. If you do hire somebody, do your research first.

Q: Can you tell us which online groups are trustworthy and which aren’t?

A: It’s impossible for us to monitor, and we are sure you can make up your own mind. Also, for legal reasons we have been advised not to recommend particular groups, so please use your intuition. It might be a good idea to read the FAQs here first because they are written by Gallery of Magick authors, covering the books you want to know about. From what we hear, most of the questions asked about our books in online groups are already answered in this book by the authors.

297



Q: Are you aware that some groups are copying your rituals, sigils, and pronunciations, with only minor changes?

A: When group moderators delete pirated or derivative works immediately we will take no further action. When groups allow derivative works to be shared, we will take action. Please note that the majority of phonetic pronunciations in the books are original to the authors and are thus protected by copyright; they may not be used in any derivative rituals that are published in any form (including ‘publication’ in online groups or forums).

Q: Where can I get free copies of the eBooks?

um s.c

om

A: We’re sad to say that Amazon have cancelled the Kindle Matchbook program (from 31st October 2019), which for six years helped us give you free eBooks when you purchased a paperback. If you already have free ‘matchbooks’ they will not be deleted; you get to keep them. Going forward, we won’t be able to offer this free program. As always, we will keep prices fair for authors and readers.

Q: Do you monitor the online groups to see what they say about you?

dF or

A: None of the authors read the Gallery Facebook Page or any online forums or pages related to occultism. On rare occasions information is passed to the Admins which is then passed on to the authors, if it is perceived to be important, and in some cases the FAQs are updated as a result.

ar

Q: How can I contact the authors directly?

W

iz

A: We are not open to private communication due to the overwhelming number of private messages received (more on that shortly). The only way to get a magickal result is to do magick, and the books contain enough information to get results.

We know from the site stats that almost nobody reads the FAQs but they ask questions in forums and elsewhere, even though those very questions are answered here. If you made it to this page, bravo, you’re on the right track. Damon Brand does keep in touch with readers through the Patreon, from time to time.

Q: Are the works all your own?

A: Many of the ideas are drawn from ancient and texts, including private collections, and are inspired by modern methods and occultists known to us, but the workings themselves were created by The Gallery of Magick. All ancient symbols and images, regardless of origin, have been redrawn by 298

members of The Gallery.

Q: Can I order the paperback in my country?

A: In most cases, yes. If you don’t have a local Amazon store for your country, Amazon.com deliver to most countries. Amazon publish a list of eligible countries.

Q: I want to buy your books but I’m having difficult ordering a book from my country. Can you help?

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: Thanks for your interest in the books, but unfortunately, we can’t solve these problems any better than Amazon. You may want to contact them directly (to see if the books can be shipped to your address) via the Help button on their page. There are some countries that Amazon can’t deliver to, however, we do get queries from people saying they are having difficulty getting books shipped to a particular country, but at the same time many books have been delivered to the named country. As such, we can only suggest that there is a problem with the particular address or credit card being used. Amazon will be able to tell you whether or not a book can be ordered and delivered to you. Other options include getting a friend to order the book for you (in the same country or another one), ordering the book but using a friend’s address for delivery (with their permission), or using a different Amazon store closer to your country. You could even try obtaining secondhand copies of the book from eBay or other sellers, which might make delivery to your country easier. Our eBooks are only available from Amazon. PDFs sold elsewhere are fraudulent.

W

iz

Q: I want printed copies of the sigils but can’t print from the eBook. What do I do?

A: Some images are available for download from our website, but you can use the images on a device such as a Kindle or iPad, and this works just as well as having a physical copy. You can photograph the images on your device, or take a screenshot and print out from that. It is quite easy if you use the free Kindle App on a Desktop or Laptop computer. Physical copies are not required, but if you really want them, you can buy the paperback. Also, the book Sigils and Talismans from The Gallery of Magick contains sigils from many books.

Q: Can I get the books in PDF format instead?

A: We aren’t able to provide PDFs of the books .

299



Q: Can I do a Skype interview with you for my blog, or get you to appear at my convention?

A: To preserve the privacy of all members of The Gallery, this is not possible, but we are flattered by the many requests we receive. Also, we endeavour to keep everything we write on our own sites and pages, so that anybody falsely claiming to be us (in an occult forum, for example) can rapidly be discredited.

Q: Is your work based on the teachings of the occultist Geof Gray-Cobb?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: No, that would be a great exaggeration as he was only an inspiration to a small number of us in the very early days, many decades ago. Although initial experiments were inspired by his work, it goes no further than that, and his methods, ideas and approaches to magick were entirely different to the ones that we have published. Gray-Cobb made the spirit Nitika popular amongst some occultists, but Nitika has been around much longer than Gray-Cobb, and is listed as one of The Genii of The Twelve Hours in The Nuctemeron (from the 1st Century AD). Gray-Cobb used some traditional Hebrew words of power, and we have used such words of power, but this is traditional in this style of occult work and our interpretation and pronunciation of these words is entirely different to his, as is the phrasing and terminology used in the rituals. Gray-Cobb was mentioned in a couple of early books out of historical interest and respect for the inspiration he provided, but while his work was certainly fascinating at the time, it was only a starting point that led us to primary source materials that predate his work by many centuries.

ar

Q: How do we know you don’t pay people to write all those 5-Star reviews?

W

iz

A: It’s quite easy to spot fake reviews. You click on the reviewer’s name or identity and see what else they have reviewed. Fake reviewers will tend to review several eBooks every day, and nothing but eBooks, on a mindboggling array of subjects, and their reviews are quite general, being in the style of, ‘I really love this subject and find it interesting and well written.’ As you can see from the reviews of all The Gallery of Magick books, this is not the case; there are many long and detailed reviews. The paperback reviews are almost equal in number to the eBook reviews, proving that they are genuine because fakers only ever review digital products. A quick scan of the reviewers’ buying habits shows they also buy many physical products. These are, quite clearly, real people.

Of course, when somebody is successful, others will cry ‘fake’, and accuse you of being a fraud. This is inevitable, but misleading. You can see for yourself that the reviews are genuine. It’s also worth noting that Amazon publisher accounts can be closed down when fake reviews are spotted, so a serious publisher would not risk losing their ability to publish by dabbling in 300

such tactics. The Gallery of Magick books have many thousands of positive reviews, gathered over years, so I think it’s safe to say there’s no fakery.

If you’re uncertain, download the free sample or read it on the Amazon page, so you can form your own opinion. The magick clearly works, but you should find out if the style and content appeals to you before buying.

Q: Did you know that somebody in an occult magick forum said some terribly negative things about you?

om

A: We stopped reading the forums a long, long time ago. They were useful and informative at one time, and may still be from time to time, but helpful sharing and discussion so often turns into posturing, defending positions and beliefs, attacking others, trying to win arguments or prove points, and it’s all very dull. If you believe what you read there and decide you don’t like our books because of it, that’s OK. Some forums are positive and helpful, but use your discretion.

um s.c

Q: I read that you share your knowledge because of certain ‘pacts’. What pacts were these, and are they dangerous?

dF or

A: When information is shared, there is often an obligation to continue the sharing process, and that’s the extent of the pact. We are passing on what we know. There was certainly no ‘deal with the devil’, even though the word ‘pact’ may conjure up that image for some people. It was more like a polite agreement made over dinner.

ar

Q: Have you cursed illegal downloads and pirated books?

W

iz

A: We have cursed those who share the books illegally, and all who download illegally. This curse limits your ability to perform magick. Petty theft is the ultimate self-curse. If you steal books that cost a few dollars and then do magick, guess what happens? The magick amplifies the feeling of being a thief. You remain poor! People who steal cannot get magick to work the way it should. That curse on the self is stronger than any curse we could put in place. If you buy the books legally you will rectify this situation.

Q: If I buy the books legally can I still use pirated copies that I own?

A: Legally, we have to say no because of our publishing contracts. Also, Damon strongly opposes sites that promote piracy due the significant damage they have caused to publishing; many mid-list authors have been forced to end their careers. Piracy is not about carefree sharing but is about advertising profits for pirates at the expense of creators. As such, he is against that. But 301



the curse spoken of above will no longer apply if you have bought the books legally. Damon has asked that people delete pirated copies, but it is not essential in magickal terms.

Q: What about pre-used or secondhand copies?

A: That’s perfectly legal and fine with us, so long as they are physical copies. Anybody selling the books as PDFs or epubs is breaking the law.

Q: But shouldn’t this information be shared freely?

um s.c

om

A: If you think that, you’ve never written a book. It takes years, it’s hard work, it costs money, and over the years we freely answered over eleven thousand questions. Publishing is now considered an unstable and minor industry. In short, there are no big profits here. We do this for the love, but we don’t love it so much that we’ll put in years of effort without reward. In all seriousness, we have considered giving the books away, but it would mean publishing one book every few years. We’d all be dead before the work was complete. We’d rather stay and share, for now, so we hope you can support that.

dF or

Q: Isn’t this curse a myth? It sounds like a scare tactic.

W

iz

ar

The aim of the curse is not to ruin your life, but to make your magick less effective. It may work, it may not, but we are certain that pirates enter magick with a timid fear of money, which means they cannot thrive. We hardly need to curse them. There are some pirate copies out there that contain wrong images and misspelled words. The only way to know you’ve got the right magick is to buy it through Amazon. (Paperbacks can be bought used or through some bookshops and resellers, and that’s perfectly legal, but the eBooks are only ever available legally from Amazon.) Does this make us greedy? No. It is common sense if we are to publish books. We keep the cost down to make the books affordable. If you can afford a device to read the books on (such as a phone, iPad or laptop), you can afford at least one book. If you want to judge the quality of the books first, Amazon provide free samples. If you don’t like what you see, don’t buy. Many professional writers move to working part-time, due to piracy, thus ruining the quality of work available to readers and robbing writers of careers they have worked hard for. Piracy is far from harmless. As such, we will fight piracy in whatever ways we can – legally and otherwise. We know that money is very tight for many people, but that doesn’t make theft of books acceptable. Just because it’s easier than shoplifting doesn’t make it OK. You are, of course, free to share a book within your home, with partners and close friends, or even give a book away. People sometimes ask how they can reverse the curse if they change their 302

minds. It’s as easy as buying the books you stole.

Q: Why are you so bothered about people pirating books when you are so rich?

This reply was written by Damon Brand, in response to a question on Patreon. It has been edited for brevity:

dF or

um s.c

om

‘In summary, I worked in publishing, and I know many hard-working writers, who dedicated their lives to this craft, and they went from earning a decent income to being impoverished. And the irony is that this happens because people like their work enough to steal it. So all the arguments about the benefits of piracy go over my head. Most publishers have found through audits and projections that they are losing up to 90% of sales for some authors. Everybody hates taxes, but imagine if somebody taxed your wage at 90% and left you with 10%, which would then be taxed again. This is what most writers face. Yes, the big names still make a fortune, but most writers aren’t the big names. Most writers now have to teach writing (and God knows why anybody wants to learn because if you’re any good, you’ll just be stolen from). It is not a minor theft that’s a bit of fun. It’s destroyed an industry and I have always sworn to do what I can to tame it through mundane and magickal means.’

ar

Q: I am desperately poor and need a copy of your books. You are wealthy, so can you give me a free copy of Magickal Cashbook or The Magickal Job Seeker to get me started?

W

iz

A: We can certainly afford to, but it would be a breach of our publishing contract. More importantly, it’s not in your best interest. If you are genuinely so poor that you can’t even afford one book (which costs less than a basic lunch, or a pint of beer), then the level of desperation you’re feeling means that magick is unlikely to work as well as you want it to. It would be more effective to work on your immediate real-world problems, before turning to magick. Although magick can help you out of desperate situations, this ability usually comes later, when you have learned to be at ease with magick. Your first forays into magick should be done with a relaxed, curious and confident open mind, rather than the desperate need for a result. Financial desperation can freeze your financial reality and make change less likely. Although magick sometimes performs miracles for desperate people, it is rare when it comes to money.

Also, there is absolutely no doubt that if you take the time to scrape together the few dollars required to buy the book, the sense of achievement and commitment will be more effective for you than if you get a freebie. 303



Freebies are easy to dismiss, and that would be a shame. The secrets in these books are priceless to those who learn to use them. For just a few dollars, you can change your life. I am not suggesting that you go without a meal in order to buy my book and make me a little wealthier. For the record, I abhor poverty and much of my time in the real world is spent trying to improve wages for the poor and find jobs for those who need them. I don’t need your money. But I have heard many stories of people who found a way to scrape together the small price of a book, and never looked back. I hope this can work for you.

Q: There are books out there with identical titles to yours, and sometimes very similar author names. Are they related to The Gallery of Magick?

um s.c

om

A: Not at all. We are aware of another Wealth Magick and a Magickal Seduction that appeared shortly after ours. There is also another Magickal Protection and a Words of Power. Check for our names if you want to make sure you’re buying the real thing.

Q: Can I create a course based on your materials?

W

iz

ar

dF or

A: Anybody can teach magickal methods they understand well, but you are not allowed to claim authorship of the material or include any materials from the books in any course materials, whether they are presented free of charge or commercially. It is fine to buy copies of the books to sell on to your students, but no other distribution of text or images is permitted. We do not endorse any courses or groups, so please do not claim that we have done so.

304

Pronunciation and Spelling FAQ

Q: What do you mean when you say the books are Pronunciation Proof?

There is great power in sounds, but because most rituals employ a visual scan of the letters, exact pronunciation is not required. There is no judge sitting on high, admitting you to the world of magick when you get the correct pronunciation. Using these visual scans of the letters, and a vocalised sound, you will catch the attention of the appropriate spirit. As such, the books are Pronunciation Proof. People worry about pronunciation so much, but it is probably the last thing they should focus on perfecting. This FAQ could almost end here but as it is a subject that concerns people there are clear answers for everything that comes up.

om

Q: Will you produce audio to help with pronunciation?

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

A: Yes, we have, and you can find it on the website. It’s a video that clears everything up. But before you look at that, or if you’re reading this a hundred years later and there’s no website, please know that ninety-nine percent of your focus should be on the other aspects of the ritual, such as the emotions and intent, but most people put it the other way around. Also, as stated above, the books are Pronunciation Proof because the sigils and talismans are an encoding of the most important words in a visual form. All other words are open to such wide interpretation of pronunciation that you can’t get it wrong. The video uses Hebrew to illustrate, but in a few books where there are some Latin words, and the same rules apply; if it looks like English it sounds like English, and all approximations will be close enough to work.

W

Q: Is it OK for people to use your pronunciations in their own rituals?

A: It is ok for personal experimentation, but not for sharing. The copyright statement at the front of each book makes this clear. Most phonetic pronunciations in the books are original to the authors and are thus protected by copyright. Any commercial exploitation of original material will be met with legal action. This sounds harsh but people have ripped off our books all over the place, without acknowledgement, and without doing the work to really understand why we’ve shared things the way we have. This is usually bad for readers, so we protect what we’ve created.

Q: Do these pronunciations only work for US or British speakers?

A: No. They are written mostly by people of British ancestry, but the pronunciation guides have been designed to work ideally for all US and UK 305



speakers, but also for anybody who can read and speak English. If your native language is different, it may be more difficult for you to get relaxed with the words, but if you can read the English in the main text, you will be able to read the pronunciations well enough to get results.

Q: Can I perform a ritual in my native language?

A: Yes, you can make your own translation if that makes it easier, but all magick words should be sounded out using the pronunciation guide which is based on English sounds.

Q: My native language makes this difficult. Can you just provide the Hebrew instead?

um s.c

om

A: In most cases the Hebrew letters, words, and names do appear in the relevant sigils. If you can read Hebrew, this may help you. The vowels, however, are not usually displayed, which is another reason that our pronunciation guides are provided in the books.

dF or

Q: Can you just print the traditional words and names instead of the pronunciation guide?

W

iz

ar

A: Most people want to know how to say the words with some degree of accuracy, and transliteration is not sufficiently accurate or useful. Take a name such as El Adonai, a familiar Divine Name, which is formed with the Hebrew letters Aleph, Lamed, Aleph, Dalet, Nun and Yod. Although El Adonai is considered a transliteration of those letters, the truth is, it’s a transcription based on the known or accepted sounds.

A true transliteration of the original Hebrew (where you substitute one letter for another), would give you AL ADNI. Which isn’t much use to anybody.

What people call transliteration is often an attempt to Anglicise a word through transcription. In other words, it’s a half-hearted pronunciation guide. When you see El Adonai, for example, that’s somebody’s attempt to make it sound like English. It might look like the ‘original’, but it is just an attempt to represent the sounds.

The problem is that most people have no idea how to say El Adonai, and certainly wouldn’t be able to use AL ADNI, so we write ELL-ADD-OH-NIGH, which is easier, if you take the time to sound out each syllable. (See above for readers with a native language other than English.)

At least 80% of these Names and Words of Power have no traditional transcription or known sound, as they rarely appear in English texts, so any transcription or transliteration would have to be our own. As such, we may as well provide our pronunciation guide. And it works.

306

Q: Do I have to use your pronunciations? Why should I say VEH-VAH-LEEAH if the angel’s name is Vevaliah? Can’t I just say Vevaliah?

A: You can say Vevaliah, but the problem here is that the angel’s name isn’t really Vevaliah. That’s an English transliteration; a best attempt to write a Hebrew name in English, to make it easy to read. The name is actually spelt Vav, Vav, Lamed, Yod, Heh, which you could write as:

V V L I H

um s.c

om

To make it easier for you, we write VEH-VAH-LEE-AH, which is a pronunciation that works well. In reality, VEH-VAH-LEE-AH is a more accurate representation of the angel’s name then Vevaliah.

Although you might get it right if you say Vevaliah, the problem is that everybody reads the transliterations differently. I have heard people read Vevaliah as VIVA-LEAR and even VEV-ALEE-ER. With that in mind, it makes a lot of sense to follow our pronunciation guide. But the books are Pronunciation Proof (because of the visual scans and other buried safeguards) so if you want to want to say Vevaliah your way, you can.

dF or

Q: Why are the transliterations sometimes different from the Hebrew spellings? For example, Lavel reads as Laviah in Hebrew. Why not just say Laviah?

W

iz

ar

A: The answer is the same as above. If you read Hebrew and want to use it exactly as written, you can, but we have refined our system to use pronunciations that we believe work best for these angels. This is based on research, experimentation, and direct contact with the angels.

Q: I’ve tried translating the words myself, using software, but it’s nonsense. Why?

A: The names are rare and will not be recognised by software.

Q: I googled the names of angels and spirits in your books but can’t find them, and they’re not in my angelic dictionaries. Why not?

A: The spirit names are derived from primary source materials. Such books are not readily available online but must be accessed from private collections or in locations such as The British Library.

Some of the angel names are well-known and appear in popular dictionaries and even on Wikipedia. Others, although they appear (sometimes 307



with different transliteration) in some rare printed English texts, are relatively obscure outside of Hebrew literature. With sufficient research you may see the names we use occurring in occult literature.

Q: Could your angel names be wrong? I’ve seen them spelled differently in my angel book and on the internet.

A: Everything is exactly as we have intended it to be. Angel names when rendered in English are always transliterations, and as such are open to wide interpretation. We have found that some transliterations are slightly more effective than others, even if they are not objectively correct or traditional. If you are familiar with Hebrew and wish to use your own pronunciation, that will work too.

om

Q: There appears to be a missing Hebrew word. Is that a mistake?

um s.c

A: In some cases, there are vocalizations or words that do not appear visually in the sigil. This is all as it’s meant to be. (At other times, words that appear in Hebrew just once are read out more than once.)

dF or

Q: Some of the symbols look like gibberish. Why?

A: Angelic scripts are used throughout the books. Many of these can be located with sufficient research.

ar

Q: Some of the Hebrew letters appear to be wrong. Did you make a mistake?

W

iz

A: In some cases, you may be using different source materials to ours. In other cases, you may be looking at acronyms or other encodings which occur throughout occultism. In other cases, we use a technique known as smudging.

Smudging appears in a lot of our work. It is one of the fundamental secrets that empowers our magick. If you look at one of Gordon Winterfield’s books, for example, the same word appears in a sigil twice – and one spelling is correct, the other isn’t. There are many other examples across the books.

The theory behind smudging is mostly secret, but one aspect that we’ve mentioned before is that if we deliberately reproduce a typo or other error from an effective text (that was widely used at some time), or from a significant ancient talisman, that ‘error’ has power.

In part it’s an egregoric effect; a new sub-archetype has been created through repeated use of something that is not quite technically correct. If you don’t like this approach, you are of course free to create your own sigil, but we believe these small ripples that have already been embedded in the order of magick can help to give you access to magickal power.

308

Q: What if I want to use the traditional Hebrew pronunciation, but can’t read Hebrew?

A: I can only say that there’s no need to use the traditional sounds, but if you want, the traditional pronunciations are found all over the internet, in various forms. You’ll notice, however, that many pages suggest three or more different pronunciations for a single name, and many will be identical to ours. You can make it easier on yourself by using what’s in the books.

Q: Can you provide a translation for the Hebrew and Latin in all your books?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: Although we could do this, it doesn’t help. By using an unfamiliar language, you may even be more likely to get results, because it cuts out your judgment and interpretation of the words. If you needed to know the translation to get results, we would write everything in English. But you do not need a translation. In many cases, the shapes of the Hebrew letters are considered magickal, so you do not need any knowledge of Hebrew. You only need to look at the letter shapes for them to work. Also, many words can’t be translated directly as they are angelic names, acronyms, and other encodings. All Hebrew words are sounded out phonetically, so you only need to make the sounds and see the letter shapes to get results. (See the next question for more detail.)

ar

Q: I’d really like to know exactly what’s written in all the talismans and sigils. Why won’t you translate it for us? Are you hiding something?

W

iz

A: To explore all the translations and alternative renderings of words would take several very large volumes and this theoretical background would not improve your practical results. That is the main answer.

Some people feel uneasy using sigils when they don’t know what it is they are looking at. To elaborate a little, we can say that in Words of Power, you are saying a series of divine names and angelic names. These, when combined in this particular order, using the process described, bring about the required result. To give the history, origin and meaning of every name and word would potentially be interesting but would also make the book very long and barely practical. As such, the information is omitted, for brevity and practicality.

A few people have asked about the exact content of the Master Talisman in Magickal Riches. This one is even more difficult to explain, because in some places the words are patterned encodings or acronyms. One small word may be an acronym for many other divine names, for example.

To fully explain this would make for a long, dry text without any practical 309



enhancement. There are thousands of names, encoded words, and letter patterns across the books of The Gallery of Magick, and explaining them all would take well over a year, in a book that would appeal to a small handful of readers. As such, we have focused on the practical requirements for the magick to work.

There are already thousands of books on magickal theory in print, should you want to know more, and it is partly because these volumes are so impractical that we have streamlined the magick in our books, so that the material you need is at hand.

Q: Why are some angel names and words of power pronounced differently across the various books?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: If you look at Vevaliah, for example, you will see that the most recent pronunciation we’ve published is VEH-VAH-LEE-AH, but it has also appeared as VEH-OO-AH-LEE-AH.

There are many magickal documents in our possession that add vowel sounds (not present in the primary sources), and these suggest a slightly different way of pronouncing the words, and thus of approaching the angel. But it is the same angel, so there is no real difference. These changes reflect the various methods, names and pronunciations we have used at various times, and all are valid. If you use a pronunciation we have suggested, it is one we have trusted and one that will work, even if it varies across the books. This is also true of divine names and words of power.

ar

Q: Why don’t you show vowel markings in the Hebrew?

W

iz

A: Sometimes we do, but quite rarely. In most cases they aren’t required to get results. Often, primary sources disagree regarding the ‘correct’ vowel markings. Different versions of a text will have radically different vowel markings, suggesting the authors and transcribers each used their own best guess.

It makes sense for us to use the pure visual Hebrew letters, which work so well when uncluttered by other markings, and provide you with the sounds that work best with these letters, represented phonetically, and based on decades of experience. This makes the magick perfectly accessible to people who can’t read Hebrew.

Q: Do you need help translating the books into other languages?

A: Thanks for the offer, but translation is a project we want to oversee when the major books have all been written and published. Translating phonetics is a challenge and will require our full attention, especially if we translate into 310

five or more languages. We hope this will happen one day, and if it does happen, it will be handled in-house.

Q: I can’t say the words of the ritual out loud, for reasons of privacy. Will it still work?

A: Yes, so long as you imagine the sound of the words clearly and, if you can, imagine that you are calling to the ends of the universe. If a ritual requires you to imagine one thing while saying another, simply perform these actions sequentially.

Q: In some of your rituals it says to imagine words and images. Can I say them out loud instead?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: Yes, you can say things out loud and it is fine to talk your way through the ritual. This feels normal for some people, while others find it feels forced. Work with an approach that you find comfortable.


311



Archangels of Magick FAQ

Q: Does this book cover everything there is to know about archangels?

A: Not at all. It’s a 312-page book that’s designed to reveal the most useful practical archangel magick. If you’re interested, click on the image above and download the free sample or use the Look Inside feature to see if it looks like something you’ll enjoy using.

Q: Some of the Hebrew letters appear to be wrong. Did you make a mistake?

Q: Is DE pronounced the same as DEE?

om

No, everything is as it should be. There are more details in the FAQs that appear before this page.

dF or

um s.c

A: You can say it like the DE in DESK, or the DE in DETAIL. You will even hear it sounding more like DEE in the video above, because it flows well, which goes to show you can be very rela d about pronunciation. Use the version you prefer.

Q: Can this magick be done to bring results for somebody else?

W

iz

ar

A: The instructions are aimed at changing your reality. But you can use this for others, by making their reality part of yours – you see their problem as something you want to solve in your life. When you study the book you should be able to work out where and how this can be done. It will probably work best when you’re already good at getting results for yourself and when you feel you really understand the magick. If in doubt, you can try it. Damon explores this at a few points in the book, but most clearly in the chapter called Crisis Magick. The advice given there could apply to most of the book.

Q: I’ve heard that archangels have powers that aren’t listed in this book. Can I use them?

A: Damon has listed the powers most likely to work with these methods, but if you’ve read elsewhere of other powers, there’s no harm in trying. (Be aware that the internet is one of the worst sources of information, with just about every power ascribed to every archangel if you read for long enough.) The book, as written, is your best guide to the most effective magick. You should also know that many powers are revealed only when you read the whole book deeply. When you get to invocation and evocation you will have an 312

understanding of the archangels that can then be applied to earlier rituals. The book wasn’t written to be obscure, but to ensure that only through a deep reading of the text can you gain full access to the powers. This ensures you have fully absorbed the required concepts that get the magick working.

Q: I’ve learned about all the various angelic powers spread throughout the book, so can I use each power with each method? Can an Evocation Power be used with the Archangel Sigils of Power, for example?

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: Building on the above answer, Damon wants this to be down to personal interpretation and insight, for very sound magickal reasons, so I won’t say too much, but you should know that what’s presented in the book is the best and most likely way for the magick to work. The powers listed for the sigils are the most likely to work, but it doesn’t mean they are the only ones, as he says. You can try other powers for that angel, using the sigils, once you’ve worked out what they are, but it should be clear that the book sets out what’s most likely to work with each method. And some methods, of course, dictate the magick that applies – invocation powers, for example, are quite clearly intended for the invocation method only. In time, you may gain a broader understanding of the angels by working with them, and then everything becomes more fluid and flexible, and all powers possibly become available with all methods, but when starting out it makes sense to work with what’s in the book exactly as it’s set out. The exception to this is evocation, where your intuition based on the descriptions and the knowledge gleaned from the rest of the book can lead to a wider interpretation of powers from the outset, and the process of evocation itself will often reveal more powers to you.

iz

Q: In the divination ritual, do I speak the question out loud?

W

A: You contemplate the question in your mind, and then speak the request to the angel out loud. This is, however, open to interpretation. If you prefer to do everything out loud, you can. If you prefer to do everything in your mind, you can.

Q: Many people claim Raphael is an angel of healing, but in this book, it says Raphael is there ‘to aid with healing.’

A: See above. And to elaborate, if you get to Invocation you will see that Raphael heals the self directly. And for Evocation it says, ‘Raphael can assist in all manner of healing.’ Note that Damon says, ‘The powers are all there, but you will need to work out what has to change in your life, and what ritual is most appropriate for your development and the result you seek.’ That means that the path to healing may be more than just ‘a healing ritual’, but 313



you may work on energy, emotions and other aspects of the underlying issue. This brings far greater results than rituals that are too simple and limited in scope.

Q: Before a ritual, should I used The Sword Banishing from Magickal Protection or The Circle of Power from Archangels of Magick?

A: With both methods available, most people use the Sword Banishing daily or twice daily for general protection and magickal alignment (or not at all if it’s not part of your practice), and The Circle of Power for the rituals. It is, however, up to you how you use the magick that’s available.

Q: Can I ask for several results at once?

um s.c

om

A: The book repeatedly conveys the importance of wisdom and patience. Note that Damon says, ‘Do not just hammer out countless rituals in the hope that more is better. The ideal approach is to choose well and combine rituals wisely.’

dF or

Q: Can you suggest which archangel or which method would be best for my problem?

W

iz

ar

A: The best way to work is with your own understanding of the powers. Damon talks about this at some length, in various parts of the book. A full reading of the book and an awareness of what is on offer is the only way for this to work. When you have read everything, it should become quite clear, and there are guidelines in there on how to work out what you want. A good starting point is the chapter called Choosing Your Magick, but that is only a starting point, and only by reading the whole book will you be able to make the best choices.

314

The Angels of Alchemy FAQ

Q: Does the evocation method work with other spirits?

A: It is not designed for general use. The Affinity Process can be used with some spirits if you have their Evocation Keys, but it is not always the best process. It is ideal for these angels, which is why it is included in this book.

Q: Can I use this with other magick?

om

A: Yes, and I believe that working with this book, and The 72 Sigils of Power, is one of the best ways to remove blockages, and that can speed up manifestation. Be wary of piling too many rituals on top of each other for the same result, though, as you can’t force magick to work. A subtle and tactical approach is more likely to be effective.

um s.c

Q: The Hebrew in some of the sigils is similar, but not quite identical to the lettering in some of your other sigils. Why the change?

A: Please read about ‘smudging‘ in the Pronunciation and Spelling FAQ.

dF or

Q: I heard that some people felt the angel’s presence immediately, and others got results on the first day. Why’s it not working so fast for me?

iz

ar

A: Please remember that the book points out that there are many variations in the way you experience the angels and the results. This is absolutely to be expected, so do not be discouraged because others have had instant success.

W

Q: Six of these angels also appear in The Angels of Love? Which book should I use to contact them?

A: The styles of contact are slightly different, so look at what result you’re trying to get. If you want the result from The Angels of Love, then use that style. If you want to access the powers more as they are described in my book, use that. You can use both, one after the other, but that is probably overkill. Once the angels get your message, that is enough.

Q: I want to use evocation, but I am afraid of the experience itself.

A: With evocation, some go charging in, hoping for a massive experience, and others are frightened of anything happening. What I suggest is that before you try, sit in the room (or wherever you are) and just listen to everything for ten minutes. There will be creaks, bangs, dogs barking, maybe a spider will 315



ar

dF or

um s.c

om

walk across the room. And this is useful because…? If you are scared and go into evocation, you will notice things like this and you’ll go, ‘Oh my god, the evocation made all those weird noises, and put demons in the dog, and brought spiders out of the walls!’

Your senses need to get charged up during evocation, so the intensity of everything increases, and yeah, that can be alarming. But it’s normal, as in normal for magick. And it’s what you need to expect. The great thing about evocation, though, is that if you feel anything isn’t going well, you just get up and look at something dumb, like say, a smartphone, and life seems so ridiculous that everything magickal fades away. I’m sure some people in history have been tipped over into madness through evocation, but only because they were on the edge anyway, and a cat jumping up on the windowsill unexpectedly would have pushed them over the edge. You don’t get possessed by evocation. And with this style of evocation, and this particular set of angels, it’s the safest, most lovely evocation you could hope for.

Somebody who reviewed the book on Amazon wrote this: ‘The room was filled with a gentle pressure, like an energy current. The Angel appeared as a condensation of this pulsating, shimmering energy. He spoke through images and words. Direct answers and full-blown conversation. He gave me my answers and left. No need to banish or give a final release. This magic is so clean, it won’t even leave lingering residue.’

If any of that sounds scary, give evocation a miss for now, and come back when you’re ready. Having said that, fear is not a killer. First dates are terrifying if you really like the person! So you can just live with the fear and know you are safe regardless.

W

iz

Q: I’ve learned some other methods from your books, such as Light From The Dark, and singing the angel’s name. Should I use that here?

A: You can always apply techniques you have learned, but there may not be a need to do so. The method has been simplified as far as possible and can be used as written. If you want to, however, you can add in other techniques.

316

The 72 Angels of Magick FAQ

Q: What happened to Magickal Angels and The Greater Magickal Angels?

A: It made sense to offer both books together, for a lower price. The 72 Angels of Magick replaces those books but contains the same material, with updates.

Q: Can you help me to choose the right angel?

A: It’s essential that you develop the skill of connecting with the angels and choosing the angel yourself is part of the magick. This is covered many times in this book.

om

Q: The psalms in the book don’t match a psalm list I found on the internet. Why?

ar

dF or

um s.c

A: The internet is not always the most reliable source when it comes to the occult. There are many traditions, and what you’ve found may indeed be accurate for one tradition or another. The verses we use appear in other texts and traditions and are correct and as intended. Each verse contains seven words and contains the first three letters of the angel’s name, spelled out in Hebrew, buried within the verse. Given that an angel name consists of these letters with a word-ending that equates to God, the entire angel name is encoded within the verse, because each verse also contains the name of God. We find these to be the most effective verses, but you are free to use your own if you prefer.

iz

Q: Why are your angelic seals different to some I saw in another book?

W

A: There are many variations of these seals, taken from many sources. In some cases, the smaller changes are due to copyist errors and interpretations, over time. In other cases, there are major differences. The seal we use for Eladiah, for example, is used by some groups to connect with Laviah. How do we know what we are doing is right? Gordon Winterfield (and others) have viewed many of the originals in libraries as far apart as Paris and Chicago, and performed extensive academic research to determine the correct order. Some of this research occurred early on, and some much more recently, but in the meantime, we all found what worked. Also, the private collection of materials that came into our possession (which contains the most accurate and powerful magick we know of), set out the seals as they are used in The 72 Angels of Magick. Finally, it was our connection to the angels and their blessing of our choices that made us settle on the order that is retained in the book. Other sigils may work, but we have every confidence that the ones we use 317



will work as described for this particular version of the magick.

Q: I can read Hebrew and the names don’t match the pronunciations in a couple of cases. Why?

A: If these were mistakes, they would be very easy to rectify, but these pronunciations are intentional. Everything in this book is correct and as intended. Some reviewers claim that the letters used in the sigils are incorrect (because they don’t match the pronunciation), but this is quite deliberate, and everything works when you actually put the magick into practice. There’s a full explanation in the Pronunciation and Spelling FAQ.

Q: Somebody online said this book calls on Azrael, the Angel of Death. They said the book can bring death as a payment. Is this true?

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: It’s complete fiction, designed to scare you. If you see how many people the book has helped, and if you feel the presence of angels, you know this is the case. Read the book and you will see that the ritual calls on Arzel, who is an aspect of the archangel Raziel – there is nothing to do with Azrael. The angels do not punish you, and only the most inexperienced and frightened person would claim this to be the case. Mostly, magick books fall into the hands of those who understand the power and can use it well. Occasionally, these books fall into the hands of the terrified, and they do some wretched online research, get confused and become afraid and spread disinformation, and then blame all their woes on magick. If you read the book and practice the magick, you’ll know that none of this scaremongering is remotely true.

W

iz

Q: I read a PDF that said contacting these angels is dangerous, and that I should purify myself and fast before attempting contact. Is this true?

A: This sort of disinformation is used to frighten people away from the secrets of the inner circles. Angels help the weak, filthy and the poor, so you don’t need to fast, bathe, or grovel to be heard by an angel.

Q: Some people say the angelic sigils are used for contacting demons, not angels. Is this true?

A: No, it is not true. The sigils can be used as an aid to contacting demons, because the angels are called first when contacting demons, but that has nothing to do with this book. The sigils themselves are the sigils of the angels, and anything else you hear is a misunderstanding or disinformation. You cannot accidentally summon a demon by using these sigils. Furthermore, there was an active disinformation campaign by a particular group, carried out some years ago, which was perhaps used as an attempt to keep the 318

materials secret by making them appear untrustworthy. The echoes of that campaign continue to reverberate. It is clear from the results obtained by people who use this magick that the sigils are safe and angelic.

Q: I read on the internet that the person who shared these sigils later denounced them as demonic. Is it true?

A: If you believe every internet scare-story then you’ll soon be convinced that all magick is dangerous and evil. As thousands of our readers have proved, that’s not the case. It’s true that one person from one magickal order did denounce the sigils, but that sort of thing happens all the time. And he was not the person who discovered, shared, or revealed these sigils. Some people even think the story was spread around deliberately, in an attempt to hide the power of the sigils.

um s.c

om

Q: Do I really have to do the rituals for eleven consecutive days? Do I have to start on a Thursday?

ar

dF or

A: Ideally, yes. If you absolutely can’t, due to other commitments, then miss a day and then keep going until you have worked at least eleven days, ideally finishing on a Sunday. If you can’t start on a Thursday, start on a Monday. If you can’t finish on a Sunday, finish on a Thursday. If you can’t do any of these, just try to work the ritual as often as possible (but no more than once a day) until you get results, but be aware that eleven consecutive days, starting on a Thursday, is the best way to get results. If you are a member of the Patreon there is a free book with all these angels, called Empowered Angel Magick, and you can use a one-day ritual to obtain your result.

W

iz

Q: Why eleven days and why a Thursday? Words of Power works so quickly, why do I need to do eleven days and start on a Thursday?

A: It gives you time to settle into the magick and – sometimes – feel your needs change during the course of the ritual. Also, magick works through both directions of time, and the effects are cumulative. When making direct contact, this is the approach that has worked the best, and although there are many theoretical reasons, this is based largely on experience. Angelic work is usually aimed at making large changes, that affect you as well as the world around you, so a longer length of time is better. As this is direct contact with angels, spending eleven days gives you more chance of sensing the angel, making contact or getting feedback on your result. Some people feel nothing, and that is fine, while others feel something straight away. But overall, doing eleven days gives you more time to form a relationship with the angel you are contacting. Even some readers who use Empowered Angel Magick choose to use 319



it for eleven days rather than one, as they enjoy the developing connection.

Q: Hayiel and Hariel are both said to improve magickal power, so which should I use?

A: Hayiel is noted to provide Greater Control or Precision. Hariel is more about Increased Energy. If you need more energy, then Hariel. More control, Hayiel. You may not need either. The listed powers are only guides to get things moving, but to get a sense of how the angels differ, it’s worth considering their other listed powers. That gives you a feel for their practical potential.

Q: Is there any disadvantage to calling on several angels at once if I have several minor requests? I don’t want to do the full ritual five times.

dF or

um s.c

om

A: Angels will respond to minor requests, but the approach to angelic contact in the angel books is aimed at more major requests. If somebody speaks the ritual and then calls on five major angels to change five major areas of their life in a major way, it shows a lack of focus and dedication. But if the changes you seek are quite minor, you can roll them into one ritual and call on several angels at once.

Q: Do the angels always work for our highest good?

iz

ar

A: No, they work according to what you ask for. Angels can be commanded to wreak havoc, and they will do so. That’s what makes magick different to praying. You are choosing the path for yourself, and then using the spirit forces to manifest your will.

W

Q: If I call on several angels at once, do I have to complete the full ritual every time, or can I just do the opening, and then call on each angel one after the other?

A: It is ideal to do the complete ritual from beginning to end and then do it again for the next angel, and so on. If calling on three angels (even if they are all working on the same task) call one, wait a few hours, call the next and so on. If you are pressed for time, you can condense the process by calling to the first angel, but instead of saying, ‘It is done,’ you go back to the part of the ritual just after the use of imagined coloured light, and make another call, this time with a different angel and new request until you can say, ‘It is done’. Some people find success with this approach, but the recommended approach is to separate the rituals out so that each has your full focus and energy.

320

Q: I get a sense that I need to continue the ritual for more than eleven days. Is that OK?

A: Yes. There is no need to perform the ritual for more than eleven days unless you sense a strong urge, but if you do feel the urge to maintain contact there is no reason why you shouldn’t. Aim to conclude on a Sunday, if possible, unless the angel contacts you directly and tells you otherwise.

Q: Should I sit, kneel, or stand?

A: Remember that you’re not praying, so if kneeling makes it feel like praying that might be the wrong mindset. Otherwise, there’s no problem with kneeling, standing, or sitting.

om

Q: Do I have to look at the talisman and sigils while speaking the various names and calls?

dF or

um s.c

A: In some places, you are told to look at specific parts of the images, but then there may be an instruction such as, ‘The talisman can stay within sight, but you do not need to keep looking at it now.’ It’s safe to assume that if there’s no direct instruction to look at a talisman or sigil, you don’t have to.

Q: When I charge the Shem Talisman, or an angelic sigil, is it charged forever, or do I need to do this each time?

iz

ar

A: Once is enough. Some people feel the need to reconnect with a sigil, after some months or years, but this is a personal matter. You shouldn’t feel obliged to do it more than once.

W

Q: Will you ever publish a version of the book that shows the coloured sigils?

A: You can already do this with the eBook on the right device. Also, it is said in the book, ‘You can imagine it as red, and that is good enough.

321



Success Magick FAQ

Q: I’ve heard Enochian Magick is dangerous and will drive me insane. Should I panic?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: We wouldn’t publish a book about success magick if we thought it was going to drive our readers insane. We wouldn’t publish the book if it could harm you at all. Enochian, like many forms of magick, is shrouded in mystery because it’s widely misunderstood. And so, people spread wild stories to frighten each other. If you buy into that doom-and-gloom, then the magick might not be for you, and that’s ok. Working with magick should not be about being terrified of magick. It’s about getting a sense that things can change to be the way you want them to be. If you sense that power, you’ll enjoy the magick, and you’ll get results. The older forms of Enochian were intense, introspective prayers, like trials of the soul, and they could drive you a bit nuts because they were so extreme. But that’s not what Damon put in Success Magick. The whole point of this book is to make the magick easy and safe.

When something bad happens, most magickal workers know that’s just ordinary life being a bit awkward. The powers in this book can bring you what the book promises, but it’s crazy talk to think angels are sitting around trying to catch you out. The experience of Enochian Magick is a million miles from that. Decades of work have proven this to be the case, and the methods have levels of protection that make sure you only ever contact the right powers.

Within a few days of publication, there were many reports of people experiencing a strong and positive response to the magick. This is what we’d expect. Using magick brings good results. But we got a lot of questions about fear. It’s important to remember that worrying about magick makes for more worry.

If you’re nervous, ask yourself if it’s your fear, or fear that somebody else conjured up for you by telling stories.

Let me put your mind at rest. Most people who tell you this magick is dangerous haven’t read the book and don’t know how we’ve presented the magick. They are merely spreading dogmatic fears. If you’re still not convinced, please try something else. But if you’ve got the book, you’ll see that Damon gives an excellent explanation about why this form of Enochian Magick is safe, powerful, and a completely new way of working with these powers.

Q: But lots of people say they’ve had a hard time working with Enochian Magick. Is that possible?

A: Yes, it’s true if you do it the old-fashioned way, but that’s not what’s in the 322

book. As the book explains, the traditional way of working can be complicated, and there can be struggle, heaviness, and turmoil if done that way. That has absolutely zero to do with the kind of energy you work with in Success Magick. Again, there’s just no point in writing a book that would wreck your life by overloading you with unpleasant energies. If you are open to this magick, it brings immense lightness and freedom. We hope you will use the magick, rather than worry about it, and then you’ll discover what we’re talking about. Go in with a light heart and sincere desire to get results, and you cannot be disappointed.

Q: Why publish this book in the middle of a global crisis?

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: We think a book like this is important right now because you need hope. It might seem like the world’s gone mad, with disasters, economic turmoil, and a deadly pandemic. Travel is canceled, jobs are being lost, and businesses are closing down. At this moment, the world is in a severe lockdown, health is at risk, and you might be worrying about keeping your job, saving your career, looking out for your family, and protecting your health. So why the hell would we launch a book about success magick in the middle of all this? Success Magick could be just what you need to prepare for the end of the current turmoil. Because that end will come, thankfully. After any disaster, recession, or social collapse, there’s always a recovery. The time to start planning for that is right now.

Hope and preparation for the future are so important. Without hope, we stagnate. You can sit around in despair or plan for the best possible recovery and when the recovery comes, you’ll be glad that you’re ready.

iz

Q: But wouldn’t it make sense to offer health magick and protection?

W

A: The main question we get asked at the moment is, ‘Shouldn’t you be organising a worldwide ritual to solve this crisis?’ We do not believe that is the best use of our knowledge and abilities, but without going into detail, you may want to know that where we can make a difference, we do whatever we can, and this is something that remains private. For those seeking immediate protection or healing, there are many rituals in our other books.

Q: What kind of success are we talking about? Will I be rich and famous?

A: The book goes into this in great detail. It’s about personal success. In fact, the first ritual, and many others, are about working out what you truly need, and who you need to be to experience success. It will mean something different to everyone.

323



Q: Some people report amazing energies and powerful results straight away. Why didn’t that happen to me?

A: Remember what Damon says about time. The results you need will come when they are needed.

Q: Can I do this at the same time as other magick?

A: Yes, Damon covers that in the book.

Q: I’m happy with my chosen career, so what use is this?

um s.c

om

A: Damon explains how the magick can help you to get the most from yourself and see the maximum potential in your life. If your career is completely fine, you might not get much change in that area of your life. But you might discover other areas where you will experience more success. Damon talks about being open to what happens, and although you might have preconceptions about what you want from it, the magick might take you to new and interesting places. But it will never force change that you don’t want.

dF or

Q: Did you stop giving away the free eBook (to people who buy the paperback) to make more money?

W

iz

ar

A: No, Amazon decided to stop that. We would love to offer the Kindle edition free to paperback buyers but have no way of doing so anymore. The ‘free eBook’ was known as the Matchbook program. Amazon dropped the whole program because they said hardly anybody used it. We loved it, and we’re sad it’s gone.

Q: Do book reviews matter to you at this point?

A: Reviews matter so much to potential readers. There’s not much point in us publishing books if they don’t get celebrated so that new readers can discover them. When you found our magick, it might have been through some slightly weird intuition or coincidence, but I bet the good reviews helped. Every time you share the energy of your love for magick, you empower your connection to magick because it’s like signing a declaration. If you like this book, please review it, so other people know it’s worth reading.

Q: Can I use this at the same time as other magick?

A: The final paragraph of the chapter called How to Use The Ritual goes into some detail regarding this and we recommend you read that first. If you use a 324

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

book such as Wealth Magick, which recommends a complete break from other magick for a few days, what are you to do? This is a personal choice. When a book recommends a break from other magick this does not mean there is a conflict but that your focus will be clearer when you take a break from other magick. In the case of Wealth Magick you might find it best to take a very short break from Success Magick at the outset. The answer to this question is perhaps best summarised with this line from the book: ‘As always, you should avoid overkill, but you don’t need to worry that this magick will conflict with anything else you are doing.’ Elsewhere, it says, in summary: ‘How frequently you perform the rituals is up to you. There is no definitive way to do this.’

325



Chaos Magick FAQ

Q: Can I adapt one of the methods to….?

A: Yes. It’s Chaos Magick, and can thus be adapted as you see fit. Make sure you read all the opening chapters, and the final chapter, to get a grasp of how this can work, and remember that all the example methods in the book are just that. They are examples to guide you, rather than definitive methods.

Q: Can this ritual/spirit/method be used to…?

um s.c

om

A: Being Chaos Magick, the answer will always be, ‘Yes, no, it depends, why not give it a try?’ When you read the last chapter of the book, you should get a feeling for the fact that this magick is not an exact science, but a personal exploration. If you have an urge to use the magick in a particular way, there is no right or wrong, there is only experience. Work the magick as you feel inspired to do so.

Q: Somebody said the Olympic spirits are demons. Is this true?

dF or

A: No. In Homer you find the word ‘daimones’ used to describe the Olympic Gods, so people do a bit of Googling and get confused. No, they’re not demons.

ar

Q: Why is the last word of the authority call EH-YEAH?

W

iz

A: The calls are pronunciations of the words in the triangle. The last of these is the Tetragrammaton, which for magickal purposes might be said as EE-AHOH-EH. Here it is rendered as EE-AH-YEAH for reasons that remain unclear, even to Adam, but it was probably a simplification or alternative of a longer rendering that we were using at the time, before EE-AH-OH-EH became used more widely in our work. You are, of course, free to use any version you like, but in the context of this ritual, I would still use EH-AH-YEAH, because it’s been done that way for a long time, and that has a patterning effect. It works again because it’s worked before.

Q: In the Upside Down Sex magick chapter, you say there are hidden secrets. What are they?

A: It would spoil the fun to tell you everything. And it would take away your opportunity to explore. But here’s one little idea that was implied, ever so subtly. Good sex requires two people, not one. If you’ve got something you both want, have one person use the traditional method (summarised in a wee 326

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

little paragraph there), and one person use the goal-burning method – at the same time, reaching that moment at the same time (if you’re skilled enough). That’s a beautiful bundle of contradictory alchemy, a cauldron of intention and allowing. Works very well.

327



Magickal Attack FAQ

Q: Why do you use angels to constrain the demons? Can’t I just work with demons?

A: There are many systems for working with demons and you are free to use those if you choose. Some traditions employ angels to constrain demons, and that method is used here, because it is safe and affords ready contact. Read about Rudd, if it interests you.

Q: The Master Curse didn’t appear to work. How long should it take?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: The Master Curse is extremely effective, and reliably so, but after twelve days of magickal effort you probably want to see an obvious and fast result or it can get frustrating. As Gordon says, the magick works (its been working for many people for a long, long time), but it can be ‘subtle, harsh or brutal.’ Discerning which of these is never easy, and it can be that the Master Curse is taking great effect, exactly as expected, but the target of your attack hides the result from you. After all, the sort of person that is deserving of such attacks is often deceitful and an expert at manipulating emotions and hiding the truth. It is quite possible that the mild and calm person you see is undergoing great turmoil. Indeed, one sure sign that the curse is working can be that the target becomes calmer than usual. If your enemy seems stronger, more steady and at peace, you can be certain that the magick is working, and this response is a desperate attempt to hide the pain. Often, you see subtle signs. Sometimes, a total collapse and the target descends to regretful weakness.

Part of the power of this magick is the relief you feel when it works well, so if you see nothing, it can be frustrating. What you may notice, even if nothing else is obvious, is that the target has less power over you, and that if you are willing to notice it you feel free, powerful and at ease after the ritual. It may begin to work immediately, or the effects may simmer and stir over many weeks or months. As with all magick, timing is entirely down to circumstances, and timing is the last thing you should focus on. Sometimes the results are clear and obvious; there are many reviews of the book where readers allude to this. At other times, nothing may be obvious. And of course, let’s be honest, sometimes magick fails. So do aeroplanes. A shame, but true.

Gordon, quite rightly states that, ‘This magick works,’ but he never says, ‘This magick is guaranteed to work every time under all circumstances.’ There are many reasons that magick can fail from time to time. If the target has protection in place, then it’s not that there’s any failure, but that you are in a war of attrition. If you lust for result too much, that can scupper things. And note that, despite its power, it may be that to get the magick to work you need to target your magick, attacking from many sides. And hopefully, somewhere 328

along the road you will find peace. Of all our books, this one is (at the last count) the one with the highest percentage of positive reviews, so you can trust that the magick does work. Focus on that trust and relax, knowing your target is feeling the effects, and you are much more likely to get the result you seek than if you let frustration rule you.

Q: I don’t care about revenge but want to stop somebody from hurting me. Can this book help?

A: Of the Master Curse, Gordon says that it ‘destroys your victim’s ability to operate successfully in the world.’ It’s not revenge, but a way of stopping a person from harming you. You can make them so weak and regretful that they no longer hurt you.

om

Q: How often should I perform The Ritual to Wield Power?

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

A: It can be performed at your discretion. Performing it once with great intensity can set you up for a considerable time. In The Lesser rituals, however, you are instructed to repeat the ritual each time you work the magick, due to the fact that no other constraints are present in the rituals. When it comes to The Greater Rituals and The Workings of Silence, do you feel you have the authority to command angels and demons? If your initial performance of the ritual gives you the conviction to continue, do so without repetition. If you have any doubts, repeating the ritual will remove those doubts. Even if you have no doubts, you may find that the ritual helps to empower a ritual by re-establishing your sense of command, while firing up your imagination. In such cases, The Ritual To Wield Power can be performed every time you work a ritual. It is not required for Disruption Magick.

W

Q: What about karma and magickal backlash?

A: This is non-issue and is addressed fully in the book. If you are uneasy with the subject, do not use this magick.

Q: Can The Ritual To Wield Power be used with other forms of magick?

A: In any ritual where you work with angels or demons, this ritual will ensure that the spirits respect your authority. The magick can work without this ritual, of course, which is why the ritual isn’t included in every book, but it can be used with other rituals. You can use it before beginning a series of rituals, or every day that you perform a ritual; the choice is yours, and you should be led by your intuition. Magick doesn’t have to be complicated, so if you get good results without this ritual, don’t feel obliged to add it in unless 329



directly instructed – but at the same time you are free to use it if you so wish.

Q: In the Ritual to End a Relationship, do I perform it twice a day, or just once?

The ritual should be performed once a day, either before sunrise or after sunset (for thirty-three days).

Q: Can I use this magick against a group of people?

A: Yes, but it is often worthwhile directing your attack at individuals who are important members of the group, to undermine the group.

Q: What do I do with the paper from the ritual To Regain the Upper Hand?

um s.c

om

A: You can make a ceremony of burning, burying, or even storing the paper somewhere secret so that you remain aware of it, on a very subconscious level. Or you can think of the magick as over and done, and just trash the paper, as it’s nothing more than paper.

dF or

Q: Can you perform the rituals silently?

A: This is not advised but if you have no other option you can try.

ar

Q: Does the Master Curse have to be performed on a series of consecutive days?

W

iz

A: That is by far the best way, although it is not essential.

330

Demons of Magick FAQ

Q: Can you tell me the best demon to use for my problem?

um s.c

om

A: Nobody can. If you read the chapter called The Presentation of The Demons, Gordon talks about the need to avoid tables and charts, and instead to spend time becoming familiar with the powers so that you can choose appropriately. ‘Becoming familiar with the powers gives you access to them. A well-chosen power is more effective than a basic suggestion,’ is how he puts it. This means that if you have a particular need, you may need to think a bit about what really needs to happen to get your result. There might not be a demon to ‘stop my boss from bullying me’, but if you look carefully, there are many, many ways you could bind, influence, or prevent your boss from causing harm. This applies to so many problems. There are hundreds of powers listed, but when applied creatively, they are much deeper than their short descriptions, and this is deliberate, as your attempt to reach for the most appropriate power is how you begin the magickal work. If anybody else gives you an answer, that can never take into account the details you are aware of, the insights you have or the way you understand the powers, so the choice must be yours.

dF or

Q: The power I want to use isn’t listed. What do I do?

W

iz

ar

A: You will notice that Gordon gives many examples to show how magick can be applied, but you will see these powers are not described directly in the book. What does this mean? It means that you are being encouraged to see beyond the simple one-line descriptions of the powers. Gordon notes that the descriptions are brief, and then says, ‘You are compelled to contemplate, to think, to intuit and to interpret what is written here.’ So, you can find the powers you need. If it seems to you that the demon’s powers could be interpreted to work in a certain way, you a probably right. It may take some deep and creative thinking, tackling the problem in an unexpected way, but this can be very effective.

Q: Is this method disrespectful to demons?

A: Gordon talks about co-operation and command, rather than slavery, but the balance of power is in your favour. That’s the best and safest way to work. We have found that when magick treats demons as monsters that need to be feared and banished, the magick doesn’t work as well. This book approaches the subject with respect for the demons’ power but acknowledging that you remain in charge. You do not serve the demons; they serve you, which is how it should be.

331



Q: Some people suggest using this book without the angelic protections. Is this wise?

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: No, it’s not. It’s potentially risky and certainly weakens your chance of getting results. It’s a quite recent trend, apparently based on a misconception that demons rebel against angels during magick. This misconception comes mostly from fiction, and not from the reality of occult experience. Demons are part of an established hierarchy, and they operate with great power and dignity when they are ‘constrained’ by angels. It works well this way, and the demons are more willing and able to help you in a stable way when you approach the magick as written by Gordon Winterfield. It is wrong to suggest that demons resent this hierarchy, and we have never seen evidence of this or heard tell of it during evocation. Indeed, the demons are clearly more real, conscious and able to operate when welcomed in the way Gordon suggests. It is also utterly false to suggest that better results come when you strip away the angelic protections. Indeed, we believe that the essential power of this magick comes from the angelic emissaries. They do not merely offer protection to you, but enable the demons to operate in the most intelligent and insightful way. The angelic emissaries are one of the true gifts of this book (rarely published elsewhere) and to discard them is to miss out on the potential of this work. The danger is that if you take them away you are left with unruly and weakened aspects of the demons. We have worked this magick for decades, and seen others use it in recent years, and it is clear that those who follow the magick as written in the book get the best, safest results. We understand people want to experiment, but firmly believe that taking the angelic workings away is risky and disempowers the magick.

iz

Q: Should we seek one special demon, or a ‘patron demon’, to work with?

W

A: The concept of a ‘patron demon’ was created by an author whose works are popular with some readers. That’s fine, but The Gallery of Magick believe, as Gordon says, ‘The true power of working with demons is that you have access to the varied powers of all seventy-two, and you should never limit yourself to one.’ People are free to disagree and try to seek one special demon, but although some members of The Gallery have worked in this way at various times in their lives, it’s one of the approaches we abandoned as it was far too limiting and could lead to a dangerous fascination and attachment from which the demon benefits most, without you benefitting much at all. Demons don’t sit there waiting to prey on people, but when people attach to them as a sort of meta-God, the demons can respond to that God-feeling and act the part, and it’s something we’ve found to be counter-productive to results. We know there’s a passing trend to pursue ‘patron demons’ at present in certain groups, but it’s not what’s in our books or what we’d recommend.

332

Q: There something else I don’t understand. Can you help?

A: Gordon writes in a rich style, and many of the answers are within the text. He does not offer summaries to ensure that you make your own, which in turn ensures that you have understood all the details. If you read and reread the book, and spend time contemplating what has been said, the answer may reveal itself to you. This is not Gordon being awkward or obscure for the fun of it, but to aid your genuine learning and to encourage your personal experience.

Q: Can this be used at the same time as angelic magick, or any other kind of magick?

um s.c

om

A: Demons of Magick employs many angels to constrain the demons; angelic work is very much in harmony with this. You can use any other magick, so long as there’s no direct contradiction – if you perform magick to remain unseen you can’t use magick to be popular. There’s no reason why this can’t work with other magick.

dF or

Q: I’m confused about how often I should perform rituals, and in what order. Can you help?

W

iz

ar

A: Again, Gordon is vague not out of laziness or for the fun of being obscure, but because being too precise would limit your experience. This is not a book like Words of Power where you do a ritual and get a result within a set of limitation. This means that many aspects of the magick are left for you to discover. The way to find the answer is to look at your actual needs, and then look at the magick you need to solve the problem. All other factors, such as timing, ordering, exactly how a power can be applied – these will all become clear as you work with magick. You are being given access to a mass of magick that can work for decades, so it may take more time to understand the ins and outs of it than usual. It’s worth experiencing the magick to discover what it can offer you.

Q: The book talks about combining powers. Does this mean several powers of one demon can be combined within one ritual, or that several demons can be called at once?

A: With this book, you need to read deeply and know that much subtle instruction is included in the simplest of statements. Yes, a single demon’s powers can be combined within one ritual, but the other way of combining powers is over time, progressively, from many sources (not by calling several demons at once). This is perhaps best summarised in The Ritual Preparation, 333



where Gordon says, ‘Your role is to examine the situation thoughtfully and choose the powers that are most appropriate.’ This is not a throwaway sentence or obvious piece of instruction, but deep guidance that requires contemplation.

Q: I heard I can find all this information free online. Is it true?

A: You can get the basics, of course, but the refined and original techniques, especially the Evocation Keys, the associated Angelic Emissaries, The Core Ritual, and the unique Ritual Opening; no, you won’t find those online.

Q: If I want to call several demons at once, should I do all the opening ceremonies for each demon, or can I just open the ritual once and then call all the demons in turn.

um s.c

om

A: This is your choice, but a more thorough and patient approach, with a break between rituals, would be more likely to bring results. Make sure you have the required energy, and also see the above question which addresses combined powers.

dF or

Q: I performed a ritual yesterday and didn’t get a result yet. Why not?

W

iz

ar

A: Magick can work instantly, but often takes much longer, and patience is an essential skill. Too much expectation can cause subconscious doubt, and that disrupts the magick. Gordon mentions patience frequently and notes that, ‘Even the easiest magick will manifest at different rates…’ The magick works, but if you expect it to work overnight you might be too anxious to see a result. Anxiety stifles magick. It needs room to breathe. The more patient you are, the faster it happens; let go of the results and allow them to happen when they happen. Study the final paragraph of What You Can Expect to Happen, as that shows how patience, along with other aspects of your mindset, are as important as the ritual itself. And you might also want to read The Magickal Shortcut in this book.

Q: Why do desires have to be sincere? Can’t I do a ritual for something that’s just for fun?

A: If you really want that result, even if it’s objectively trivial or base, that is sincere enough. Sincerity drives results, so what Gordon is implying is that you should do magick when your desire is real, rather than just to see what will happen.

334

Q: Do I have to name the specific power in my request?

A: No. You name your desire as described in the book, but you don’t need to name the power being employed. As Gordon says, ‘Whatever you seek, you should state your desire, but do not overstate the means by which the results should be achieved.’

Q: I can’t include all the details in my request. Does the demon know what I want?

A: If your desire is clear, it will work. You know what you want and what you don’t want. The demon also knows this, because your desire is clear.

Q: Should we do The Ritual Opening in addition to The Core Ritual?

um s.c

om

A: The Core Ritual includes The Ritual Opening. See the fourth paragraph of The Core Ritual. A thorough reading and understanding of this should be attained before proceeding.

Q: Is this safe?

dF or

It is. The method uses Archangels, assigned Shem angels and Angelic Emissaries to make this magick safe, but if you have doubts or fears about working with demons we recommend you steer clear of it.

ar

Q: Somebody said this is just a version of Dr Rudd’s method. Is it true?

W

iz

A: No, it’s not true. Rudd related many of the traditional, longwinded ideas, which is precisely what Gordon has thrown out. Although this book uses some aspects of Rudd’s work, the rest comes from MANY other sources, as explained in the book.

Q: Somebody said I should check out the nature of the Angelic Emissaries, but I can’t find them in my angel dictionary. Why not?

A: As Gordon pointed out, the Angelic Emissaries and the Shem angels are assigned in Shorshei Ha-Shemot, a relatively rare text, and are therefore too obscure for the mainstream dictionaries and encyclopaedias. You may find some names match the mainstream books, but they are unlikely to be the same angels. If you want to study further you’ll need to read Shorshei HaShemot or a similar source text.

335



Q: This book doesn’t contain as much detail as other books about lusting for results. Why?

A: Look for the line that reads, ‘All that you need to know about achieving results with magick has been explained in this paragraph if you are willing to see its message.’ The answers are there.

Q: I’ve read a lot of frightening stories about demons in occult forums. Is it really safe?

um s.c

om

If you’ve read the book, you will understand that Gordon portrays the demons as more like royal guards of your household, than as monsters that are out to get you. Occult forums are not, in our experience, a good place to get the best information. Although there may be some people with experience and knowledge, they are often filled with trolls, scaremongers, book harvesters (who collect but never perform magick), and kids looking for a laugh. Trust that information if you like, but we all abandoned such forums many years ago.

dF or

Q: Somebody told me that working without circles, daggers and wooden triangles is dangerous. Shouldn’t I use the traditional equipment?

ar

A: Most of those traditions are relatively recent compared to the magick itself and are not required. Gordon knew perfectly well that many traditionalists would be offended by this book, but he wouldn’t change a word. For those who try the magick, it works safely and effectively.

W

iz

Q: Are you aware that somebody claimed a demon was speaking to people in a ‘gallery of magick’ Facebook support group by supernaturally controlling a Facebook account?

A: In March 2018 we were contacted by several members of a Facebook group (not owned or controlled by us, but one that used ‘gallery of magick’ in the title) and were told that a demon was chatting to group members in text form, with the claim being that the demon was using Facebook directly; not being channelled, but actually using Facebook by taking over somebody’s account supernaturally. We were asked by concerned group-members to investigate, so in a spirit of open-mindedness we conducted a brief investigation, both mundane and magickal (involving evocation), and came to the conclusion that this was not a real occult event and is very far from our many decades of experience of working with mighty, dignified and awe-inspiring demons. That group no longer uses the Gallery of Magick name.

336

Q: Why is the book so expensive?

The paperback is unavoidably expensive due to the colour printing. It’s a large book, 8×10 inches, with 238 pages, so it costs what it costs. We make less money on this than anything else we publish, and we can’t trim the costs any more. And for the eBook, the cost of including over eighty high-resolution images is also carried by us, not Amazon. We’d rather make the price high than lower the quality of the images. We’ve done everything we can to make this the best we can, and the content should make it all worthwhile a thousand times over. It’s also worth noting that expense is relative: you could spend this much money on an evening of food and drink that will soon be forgotten, or you could spend it on access to a lifetime of magick.

Q: What’s the difference between working with angels and demons?

um s.c

om

If you want to get a feel for this, you need to read the book, but if you want to know before reading it, please use the Look Inside feature on Amazon (click on the book on the top left) or order the free sample. You can read several opening chapters without any cost and get a good idea about what’s involved.

dF or

Q: I sensed that I was getting a response from the ritual as soon as I started thinking about it? What’s going on?

W

iz

ar

A: All magick is capable of affecting the past as well as the future. That is how results are sometimes able to come to you quickly; the past has been changed to bring you a new present reality. This effect can be very strong with demonic magick, so that as soon as you decide you want to do a ritual you may sense the future ritual that you enact. This doesn’t mean the demon is intruding on your life without permission, but that you are sensing your future power. If you don’t sense this, don’t worry; it doesn’t happen to everybody.

Q: Can two people use this magick at the same time, for the same purpose?

Yes, you can, but it helps if you’re genuinely close and your shared need is almost identical. Should you perform your rituals at the same time, use your own requests or share everything? That’s down to you. Some people craft the concept and perform the rituals together. Others work on the same project, but perform their rituals alone. Do what feels right to you.

Q: I’m frightened of demons but want to do the magick. What do you recommend?

A lot of people are tempted by the power of the magick, but find that a sense 337



of the supernatural makes them afraid. The first suggestion I can make is to read the main text of the book several times. If you read closely, and understand what Gordon has written, you will know that you are safe, and that if at any point you don’t like what’s happening you can shut it down using his instructions. If you want to work your way up to this kind of evocation, try The Angels of Alchemy by Damon Brand, as that evokes angels. The energy and presence is powerful, but less dramatic, and most people find this an excellent way to get used to the experience of evocation.

Q: How do I know when to reward the demon if the result I’m asking for is not completely clear?

um s.c

om

A: Look for the paragraph that starts with, ‘Judging when to reward the demon can be difficult,’ and the paragraphs around it. At one point Gordon says, ‘When you believe that the demon has satisfied your demands…’ and that is all the guidance you need, but the other paragraphs in that part of the book offer guidance. But there is no obligation to get it right, and you offer when you offer, either at the first sign of a result or when satisfied.

dF or

Q: In Ritual One is there an alternative to burning the paper? I don’t want to burn my house down.

W

iz

ar

A: Gordon tells you to take all reasonable precautions to avoid accidents, and when it comes to fire that warning should be taken very seriously. You must only burn paper if you can do so safely, with precautions taken in case things go wrong, and if it can’t be done safely you should find an alternative. One option is to use a very small piece of paper, with the letters written on top of each other instead of in a line or cycle – this means there’s very little to burn. Another alternative is to simply tear the paper up instead of burning. If you use something small to burn, when it comes to the part where the demonic seal is concealed beneath the paper, use another piece of paper or your hand, but do make sure the paper with your petition touches the seal (even if it’s in the digital book) at some point.

Q: I noticed there are 72 angels in some books, and 72 demons in this one. Why?

A: There’s a lot of theory and legend, but in practical terms, each of The 72 Angels of Magick corresponds to a particular demon, and can therefore constrain that demon and make it safe. This book contains the correct correspondences, even though they may differ to those published elsewhere and those found online. There is an explanation for this in the book.

338

Q: Which is more powerful? An angel or a demon? If they battle, who wins?

A: This is largely theoretical speculation, as it’s very rare for such situations to arise in the real world. As such, it’s impossible to answer, except to acknowledge that results are always dependent on the clarity of will of the person doing the magick, the sincerity of need, natural abilities, the skill with which you perform the magick, and many other factors such as how patient and allowing of results you are. In practical terms, if you perform magick for what you sincerely want, using either angels or demons, you stand a better chance of getting what you want.

Q: What if I’ve made an offering that is difficult to complete in a ritual environment, such as one that requires me to leave the house?

um s.c

om

A: It is better to plan your offerings to avoid such a situation. Offerings are optional, so a solution is to leave your offering incomplete. A second solution is to have the experience, and then summon the demon and offer the memory of the sensual experience.

Q: Are there dangers in using sexual pleasure as an offering?

ar

dF or

A: Gordon says, ‘It can be quite difficult to enjoy your sexual activity while holding the demon’s existence in your mind,’ so it is a practical issue. Elaborate sexual offerings may also be difficult to organise. This is again a practical issue. Gordon mentions that you should not offer bodily fluids for reasons explained in the text, so sexual offerings should be sensual only, as described in the book.

W

iz

Q: There are Words of Power in this book that make it easier to sense spirits. Can I use them in other magick?

A: You can, but you should consider it an experiment, as the specific Words of Power shown here were chosen from a larger list. That list contains words for working with many different classes of spirits. The ones in this book were chosen for this demonic ritual. If you use them elsewhere, with other spirits, the results may be unpredictable.

Q: Where can I download the sigil used in The Ritual Opening?

A: It is available on the website (www.galleryofmagick.com) at the size it appears in the book. You may need to scale it up or down, depending on your computer and printer settings. Or you can use it on a device if you prefer. It only needs to be three or four inches wide.

339



Q: If I print out the sigils, what do I do with them after the ritual?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

If you want to dispose of a sigil, leave some time, let it feel non-magickal and then dispose of it like any trash. Some people worry this is insulting to the demon, but so long as you do it casually, it is no more troubling than closing the book. Alternatively, you can keep printed sigils for reuse.

340

Angels of Wrath FAQ

Q: Is this the same as Magickal Attack? Which should I buy?

A: Magickal Attack uses a demonic Master Curse and methods from various traditions. This book works with angelic powers. You should use the Look Inside feature on Amazon to see which methods and ideas appeal to you most. The books cover some similar ground, but each contains a different approach to this type of work.

Q: How can it be right to use angels this way?

um s.c

om

A: If you don’t like the idea of this type of magick, please don’t read it. There are many other books that work with ‘lighter’ magick. If you want a greater understanding of the principles behind this work, please do read the book. Gordon explains the philosophy behind it clearly. It is not intended to be cruel or harmful but is there as a shield and weapon for those who are in need of such magick.

dF or

Q: I can read Hebrew and your pronunciations and letter choices aren’t always consistent. Why?

W

iz

ar

A: There are a couple of places in the book where a TS sound seems more appropriate than a Z sound, for example. Gordon has sourced the names from several texts, as described in the book, but what ends up being used is sometimes one visual spelling combined with a slightly different pronunciation. The lettering is also sourced from several volumes, and in some sigils, you may see variations on a single spelling. None of this matters, of course. If you follow the instructions, it will work.

Q: What do all the words in the sigils mean?

A: They are divine names, angelic names and arrangements and encodings of such names, and thus cannot be translated.

Q: Can I do several rituals at once?

You can, but it’s not the best way to go about this, because the absolute core of this book is sincerity, and several rituals performed one after another may lack the weight, depth and sincerity required by this magick. Note that the apparent simplicity can lead to doing the work without full conviction. Ensure you’ve fully understood the nature of the emotional states required at each point in the ritual. It makes sense to put some space between rituals 341



(maybe a day or more), to acknowledge to yourself the sincerity of each request. If it’s worth doing, it’s worth being patient for a day or two.

Q: Gordon mentions not using a ritual against a parent. Is there a reason why?

A: That was a single example for a specific person. You can use the magick on anybody.

Q: Do I have to keep the sigil within view at all times, even while speaking?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: Gordon says, ‘The sigil should remain within view as you speak your command,’ so at that point, yes. When you speak the angelic names, the sigil should remain within your field of vision, but does not need to be looked at directly. Your main focus should be on the emotional changes, as described in the chapter Working The Words. If you’re using a device and can’t see the words at the same time as the sigil, you have two options. One is to reduce the text size (easy on most devices) so it’s all visible beneath the sigil. The other option is to write out the names you say out loud by hand. In most cases, it’s very easy to see everything on one page, because there aren’t many names to be read out.

Q: Which is more powerful, attack or protection? How can I protect myself against magick like this?

W

iz

ar

Imagine if somebody tried to sell you an impenetrable shield and a sword that could break through anything. It’s clear that neither could actually work as described, unless operated by the warrior in a specific way. We’ve often said that with attack, it’s a war of attrition, and that holds true; if excellent defences are in place, attacks will have to persist until the defences are down. For most of the population, there are never any defences, which is why attack magick works so well. With this book, the extent of effect is also down to the level of your sincere desire – that can break through many defences. But the debate about which is stronger, protection or attack, ignores that so much is not about which side you’re on and what magick you’re using, but about how well you read the book, performed the magick, choose the right magick for the situation, learned to allow results and worked with all those subtle aspects of magick that are revealed in the books. You can see that some people get saved from car crashes with magickal protection, and others call it useless, and this is not because of any objective power in the magick, but how it has been employed. Magick isn’t so simple that there can ever be an ultimate weapon or perfect defence. We shift and move with the circumstances. If you want to use this magick, you can see how it would work. If you genuinely 342

believe somebody might use it against you, the defence is persistent use of Magickal Protection. It’s never a case of an immovable object and an unstoppable force, because personality and human expression affects the interpretation and expression of your personal magick.

Q: Can I mix this with other magick?

A: Please read the Practical Magick FAQ to get a general overview of how this works.

Q: Can I do this magick for somebody else?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: Let’s say your Uncle Tim has been made miserable by a man named Barry. OK, you are really annoyed at Barry and sincerely want him to suffer. So, yes, you can aim the ritual at Barry. But it’s your own feelings about this that count. You might be doing it to help Uncle Tim and make his life rosy, but the ritual has to be worked for your own sincere sense of justice. This could never be magick-for-hire; but if you sincerely want somebody to meet justice, and if it affects you on an emotional level even if indirectly, then yes. The ritual is performed the same way, and just aimed at that person, with your personal feelings about the situation and the change you require being at the forefront of the process.

Q: I felt a bit weird while doing the ritual, and even when it was finished. Is that normal?

iz

ar

A: Sometimes, people find that working with this sort of energy can feel quite intense, but this lessens with time and is harmless.

W

Q: Can I use Invalidate Magick to undo any magick I perform when I don’t want the result anymore?

A: No, it’s for the use as described in the book ‘when magick is directed at you’. It only works as described, to stop attack. If you want to stop your magick from working against somebody, losing interest in the result does that for you. If not, perform a ritual for the opposite result. If you did a ritual to make somebody lust, then do a ritual to make them lose interest in you. 

The chapter called The Power of Practical Magick urges careful thought before doing the magick to prevent situations where you change your mind. If, however, you just lose the will to harm, the magick will often fizzle out all by itself. If not, you can do some angelic magick to send good things to that 343



person, for example. To reverse a situation, don’t focus on reversal so much as creating the newly desired situation.

Q: Is Gordon writing more books?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: He has no plans to write more books.

344

Magickal Cashbook FAQ

Q: Might this magick cause an accident to bring me money?

A: No. If magick worked liked that we’d be very miserable people. It’s completely safe. For more details on this old superstition please see the Magickal Safety FAQ.

Q: Who is the spirit Nitika?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: Nitika is thought of as a Genius Spirit or ‘personified virtue’. Nitika is a very gentle yet powerful spirit and is listed as one of The Genii of the Twelve Hours in The Nuctemeron attributed to Apollonius of Tyana from the First Century AD. Nitika was made known to European readers through a French translation by Eliphas Levi in his 1897 book Transcendental Magic, which was eventually translated to English by A.E. Waite. The magic of Nitika has been around for a long time but remains relevant and workable today. We believe that Genius Spirits are an embodiment or expression of angelic power; they personify the virtues of angels in the form of unique spirits, and these spirits have specific natures. Nitika is a distinct spirit who channels the power of angels to assist with the chance attraction of financial fortune. For more details on genius spirits please see The Genius of Magick.

ar

Q: Instead of paint, can I use coloured card? Can I use lined paper in the cashbook? Can I use crayons or pencils? Which is the best product to use? Is a spiral-bound book ok? Can I glue sigils to the cover?

W

iz

A: Yes, to all of these, and so long as the colours are approximately correct, it doesn’t matter what you use.

Q: I made a mistake when making the cashbook. Should I start again?

A: If you can still see all the text and the sigil, don’t worry about minor mistakes. It’s not a sacred item, but a tool. So long as you can perceive the sigil and the text, it will work. If you start again, there’s no harm done. A casual confidence is vital and is far more important the precision.

Q: What colour should the spine of the cashbook be?

A: It doesn’t matter, but you can avoid black as a tiny number of people found this affect results slightly. If it is black, simply paint it or tape over the spine if it concerns you. If it doesn’t bother you, leave it black.

345



Q: If I print the sigils on white paper, do I need to colour them as well? What size should they be? What colour ink should I use?

A: No. The system is extremely robust and works easily. So long as you can see them, any size is fine. Any ink is fine. Avoid overthinking or worrying about the details.

Q: Can I print the sigil out so that it’s stretched out to fit my book more easily?

A: Circles are important, and the sigil works best when it is the right shape, with no alteration or elongation. A smaller printout would be a better solution.

om

Q: When I’ve finished with a cashbook, how do I dispose of it?

dF or

um s.c

A: Stop thinking of it as a magickal item. When it no longer feels magickal to you, it is safe to trash it as you would any other notebook. This might take a second, or a few days. If it never feels unmagickal to you, you can wrap it in black cloth, put it in a box, or something similar, and leave it for a few months where it won’t be disturbed. When you come back to it, the book should feel quite ordinary and can be disposed of in the trash.

Q: I just received $2400, but I used magick to get $2300. Is this coincidence or a magickal result?

iz

ar

A: Magickal results are usually close to the amount you ask for, so yes, this is a magickal result.

W

Q: Is Nitika male or female?

A: It depends on who you ask. You may get a sense of this as you go. Personally, in years of contacting this spirit, I have sensed no gender.

Q: I just received the exact amount I asked for, but as an increase to my credit card limit? Is this magick?

A: It could be, but you may need to ask Nitika to ensure the debt can be paid. If you are the sort of person who is able to pay off your credit card every month, you can welcome this. If not, and if your credit card accrues debt, then you should follow up this result by asking Nitika for money to enable your credit card to be paid off in full. That way, you can use the ‘money’ that’s been made available. This quirky twist seems to happen when it’s the easiest way to get ‘money’ in your hands, but most people find it only happens once. Treat 346

it as a sign that you’ve made contact with Nitika and keep working.

Q: But couldn’t it just be coincidence? Wouldn’t I have got the money anyway?

A: Magick usually works by shifting coincidences in your favour. If you dismiss coincidence then you are dismissing your magick. Enjoy your results and you’ll get more. Also note that often (but not always) results come after three days, three weeks, or three months. Keep good records and you may see this pattern in your results.

Q: I seemed to get a magickal result, but it wasn’t the exact amount I asked for. Should I wait, or start a new ritual?

om

A: If the result felt magickal, consider it complete and start a new ritual.

um s.c

Q: I tried to get $10,000, but nothing happened.

iz

ar

dF or

A: When starting out, aim for an unexpected amount that would surprise you if it turned up out of the blue, but don’t aim for something impossible. The amount you aim for might be $20 or $10,000 depending on your current earnings. If you’re poor, $10,000 won’t turn up first time. Start small and learn to trust the magick. I get emails from people who have built up slowly, and they are now attracting large amounts. I also get emails from poor people who tried to win $10,000 in the first week, and that will never work. Always push the magick just a little beyond your current possibilities, but don’t aim for something that’s too far from your current life. Many small improvements are better than one big win.

W

Q: You seem to ignore astrology. Should I time my workings to fit more closely with planetary influences?

A: I’ve streamlined the system so that it’s connected to the right astrological currents without needing exact timing. Keep it simple when you can.

Q: I can’t find or understand the meaning of NAH-KAH.

We use the Hebrew word NawKar, which can be pronounced NAH-KAH. (For those with an interest in Hebrew, this is spelt Nun Kaph Resh.) This word usually means ‘recognised’, but when stated in the active form it can mean ‘to recognise’. So you are saying that you ‘will recognise’ God. Google the phrase Strong’s Hebrew H5234 for more details.

347



Q: Somebody said you were using the wrong sigil on the cashbook.

A: Everything in the book is correct. In an early version one sigil was mislabeled, for a few days, and that is all. The sigil has always been correct.

Q: If Nitika is a good-natured spirit, why has your sigil been constructed to constrain?

A: Beginners will use this book without the usual magickal safety-nets (such as banishings), and Nitika has free will. The sigil has been constructed to keep things safe, and to guide and encourage Nitika.

Q: The book says to ask for dollars, but I am in in another country. What should I do?

om

A: Simply write in your own currency.

um s.c

Q: Do I create a new circle on a new page each day, or a new circle on the same page?

dF or

A: Please re-read the chapter called Using Your Cashbook to Attract money, and follow the steps exactly as set out. You create a new circle each day on the same page until the ritual is complete.

Q: Is it ever worth doing the cashbook ritual for more than eleven days?

W

iz

ar

A: There are a few reports of this working. In general, I believe it is better to do magick for a short period of time, let go and move on. If you do a lot of magick you let go of the results more readily, and the results are more likely to manifest. Some people, however, report success when they consistently make the request day after day until it manifests. Feel free to try this, but at this stage, consider it to be experimental. Also, ensure that this approach doesn’t lead to frustration or disillusionment – only try this if you have a calm confidence, and a detachment from the need for a result.

Q: I’ve been doing the ritual for a few days and no results yet. What’s going on?

A: The more patient you are, the faster results come. When you can genuinely wait a year, you get results in hours. If you want results in hours, you might have to wait a year. Never write off a ritual as failed, because you never know when it will bring you a result. When you complete a ritual, move on to something else, and avoid lusting for the result. I often talk about the magick working instantly or in days because often, that’s exactly how it is. But it’s 348

important not to get trapped into expecting instant results.

Q: I tried for some time and got no results? It works for others, so what’s going on?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: The Secrets of Money Magick and many of the articles in this book will help. If you have read them already, it may be worth considering your level of frustration. If there’s any sense of frustration, it’s worth giving up to an extent. This doesn’t mean abandoning the magick altogether but truly letting go in the sense that you no longer care about the result and no longer try to get one. When there’s zero frustration, the doors to magick open. If the only way to get to zero frustration is to stop, then stop. And then look back in a few months and see if something did turn up when you least expected it. But try to avoid thinking of it as failed. When you declare that magick has failed, you can seal that failure. Leave the way open for a result. Think of it as a work in progress that you’re leaving alone. I understand that you buy a book like this to make money, fast – which happens for many people – so it’s frustrating if it doesn’t work, but you will see lots of stories where people found that something made the magick click for them. For many, it works instantly without effort. For others, the first result is the hardest, but once it comes, everything flows.

Q: I noticed that the cover of Magickal Cashbook was changed in early Feb 2016. Are the contents the same as before?

W

iz

ar

A: Not entirely, but you don’t need to buy the new version as the changes are very minor. If Amazon consider the changes major, they update the e-book for everybody, but they haven’t done that in this case, because mostly it’s just a slight re-ordering of information. A few words have been changed, to reflect current practice, but it is nothing that requires you to purchase the book again. What you have will work. The latest version of the sigil, which has become more effective over time, can be downloaded from our website.

349



Magickal Protection FAQ

Q: A cruel bully has told me he can beat the protection in this book with his amazing powers. Is it possible?

A: People like this have one great weapon and that is fear. They make you afraid by shouting loudly, but such people are usually very tame and quiet bad at magick. If they were using powerful magick, they wouldn’t need to boast or threaten. Any claim to have broken through this protection is meant to undermine you with fear. The protection is entirely sound but do make sure you add in the ritual that deals with bullies directly. You’ll be safe.

Q: In the Master Protection Ritual how do I imagine my own immortality?

um s.c

om

A: I like to think of immortality as the continual rebirth we experience as we develop, spiritually and magickally, according to the changes in our lives. This is quite easy to imagine. You can perceive yourself as somebody capable of adaptation and change.

Q: I read that this book uses demons. Is this true?

W

iz

ar

dF or

A: No, of course not, but there will always be people who spread disinformation to scare you away from practical magick. The Master Protection ritual calls on the Genius Spirits which are neither angel or demon, and this has confused some people. These genius spirits, which can be thought of as ‘personified virtues’, are known as The Genii of the Twelve Hours, and are described in The Nuctemeron, attributed to Apollonius of Tyana from the First Century AD. (This was made known to European readers through a French translation by Eliphas Levi in his 1897 book Transcendental Magic, which was eventually translated to English by A.E. Waite.) Some people assume that if it’s not an angel, it must be a demon, but this is far from the truth. It is all too easy to assume that that ‘genius’ is the same as ‘genie’ because it sounds similar; genies are also known as ‘djinn’ or ‘jinn’ and can be evil. If you’re paranoid, you see the phrase ‘genius spirit’ and assume it’s an evil djinn. When you actually look at the texts referencing these spirits, and work with good translations, their nature is clear. What you get in Magickal Protection is safe. Genius Spirits are not angels, but we believe they are an embodiment or expression of angelic power; they personify the virtues of angels in the form of unique spirits, and these spirits have specific natures and powers that are not always obvious. In this book, the combined powers of the Genius Spirits are used to pass angelic power into the working. People who have used the magick report real and lasting results, so don’t let armchair occultists put you off.

350

Q: Will these banishings frighten off the spirits from my other magick?

A: No. If anything, banishing and protection rituals clear out the spiritual and psychic dross, and make your magick powers more intense. You will get better results from all your magick if you use Magickal Protection.

Q: Things got worse after I started the magick? Did it go wrong?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: Probably not. This is very powerful magick, but if you were trying to stop a particular individual, or even a group, from harming you, there can sometimes be resistance, and the resistance can manifest as more insults, attacks, worse tempers and other displays of inner turmoil. This isn’t usually the case – most of the time the magick just works, but when there is a particularly stubborn, evil or willful person who is intent on keeping power or control over you, they may sense the magick weakening them (without knowing it’s magick) and retaliate or resist. Although it’s difficult to see this as a good sign, it can genuinely be a sign that the magick is working well. If this type of worsening happens within a few days of your ritual, take it as a good sign, and either repeat or continue the magick, knowing that when people react in this way it means they are closed to having their oppressive power taken away from them. Your magick will win.

A: Yes, it does.

ar

Q: Does this protection work against hexes, curses and forms of magick from other countries and cultures.

W

iz

Q: Should I banish after each ritual I perform?

A: There is no need to, but you are free to do so.

Q: You say that Yohach faces forwards, but what direction does Kalach face?

A: It’s open to interpretation, which is why the book says you can let any image arise. Some people like to picture Kalach facing away from them. For others, it works best if Kalach faces forwards. Rarely, but occasionally, people find Kalach looks off to the left. Rather than making a conscious decision, let the image of the angel arise spontaneously, if you can, and this will give you the best results. It’s fine if the direction changes with each working. If you can’t make the image arise spontaneously, then just picture Kalach facing forwards. For Yohach, always keep the angel facing in the same direction you 351



are facing.

Q: In the Master Protection Ritual, do I have to look at the talisman as I say all the names?

A: No, just follow the instructions as written and keep it within your field of view for the rest of the ritual.

Q: How do I pronounce…?

A: There’s a full section in the book’s appendix covering pronunciation. For additional thoughts on this matter and a video showing how to say the words, see the Pronunciation and Spelling FAQ.

om

Q: How often should I repeat the Master Protection Ritual?

um s.c

A: This is covered in the chapter called How to Use This Book.

Q: What do you mean by ignite the talisman? Do I have to set it on fire?

dF or

A: No, you need to read the chapter The Workings of Protection, which explains this in full.

Q: I couldn’t see the sigil to activate the Sword Banishing in my eBook. Why?

W

iz

ar

A: Every test we’ve done indicates that the sigil is in the book, and is visible, but two readers said they can’t see it. This hasn’t been reported now for over two years, so it should be fine. If you need the sigil, you can find it on the website version of this FAQ.

Q: The cover changed slightly in late 2017. Is the book any different?

A: No, the content is the same.

352

Magickal Riches FAQ

Q: What is the origin of the Master Money Sigil?

A: It was derived by combining and expanding upon the content and symbology of two sigils from a manuscript named in the text and viewed by us in the Middle East. (One of these sigils appears in a book by a modern Kabbalah author at low quality, but the other does not.) The method used to create the pattern we used remains secret and is based on techniques found in privately owned materials.

Q: In the Master Money Ritual, do I have to look at the talisman as I say all the names?

om

A: No. The details regarding the scan are the important visual part. After that, the talisman is merely in your presence.

um s.c

Q: In the ritual to find your secret source of money, when exactly do I scan the sigil?

dF or

A: Right at the start of the ritual. You scan the sigil and then move on to the visualisation. After that, you only need to glance at the sigil as described, and do not need to scan it again.

ar

Q: Can I download the images from this book somewhere?

W

iz

A: The images are not available online. You can, however, use the images on a device such as a Kindle, iPad or a computer or laptop, and this works just as well as having a physical copy. Alternatively, you can photograph the images on your device, or take a screenshot and print out from that. (Some people even photocopy their devices, but I don’t know that it’s advisable.) If you want print versions, you could also buy the paperback edition of Magickal Riches, which is printed at 8×10 inches, giving you large, clear images. The images are also available in Sigils and Talismans From The Gallery of Magick, which also contains a color version of the Master Money Talisman, which some people find helps with the ritual.

Q: I don’t have problems feeling that I am deserving of money, but I am jealous of the wealthy. How can I remove such ingrained emotions and beliefs about money?

A: I do understand this. Until quite late in life I could not get past resenting the privileged. But that emotion is one of lack, and of being cheated and 353



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

outdone. Feeding that emotion into magick is not ideal as it can be amplifed. That’s why these resentments can be problematic.

The underlying emotions that come along with such resentment makes it difficult to be around wealth. If you can’t sit next to a wealthy person without feeling like you’re sitting next to a crook, how could you ever be comfortable being that wealthy? Your discomfort will make the magick misfire, as your discomfort is stronger than your desire.

Don’t get me wrong; I do not believe that people should be exploited in the name of profit, so nobody is suggesting that you start trusting every corporation and CEO and assuming that all profit-makers do what they do for the good of humanity. Far from it. But there’s no reason to go the other way, and assume that all people with money are bad. It doesn’t follow that all privileged people should be seen as somehow underserving. You have to remember that we are privileged too. We have more than our fair share.

I would not be the first person (occultist or otherwise) to point out that the Western middle classes are wealthy beyond imagination, compared to most people in the world. Which means that people may resent us for our relative wealth. Even within the confines of our own society, I have had people resent me at every stage in life. When I was poor, those who worked in poorer parts of town thought I was a snob. In more recent times I’ve had people tell me outright that I am a horrible person, because I have money, even though they know nothing about how I live. And I have had people tell me that selling art for a living (that is, writing novels) is wrong, because art should be given away freely. And so on.

Given this perspective, resentment of somebody who has done better through luck is perhaps misplaced. And I should add that I have been called over-privileged on more than one occasion because I work with magick. It’s an unfair advantage. Yes, it’s true; having magick on my side is a privilege. I see magick as my silver spoon, and I welcome it.

Q: I’ve not done the master money ritual for years, so can I carry on where I left off with a three-day ritual, or should I start again with the full elevenday ritual

A: You would be fine to carry on but ask yourself how important it is to you and how dedicated you are. Committing to the eleven days might sharpen your focus and strengthen your commitment. But it’s not an obligation. If I’d taken a break, I might go for eleven days to set up a new project, as it were. But I might also know that the ritual is in place, so three is enough.

The questioner also asked how the Master Money Ritual compares to the Empowered Finance Sigil, and I can’t see a way to compare them as they have different purposes. But there’s no reason why you can’t use both. Although I suggest a calm approach, without forcing out too many rituals, it is wise to lay strong foundations.

354

355



om

um s.c

dF or

ar

iz

W

Magickal Servitors FAQ

Q: It sounds like servitors can do anything. Are there any practical limits?

A: It’s largely down to your starting point. One person’s miracle is another person’s mundane. And this applies to all magick, not just servitors. Servitors can bend reality, but not sidestep it altogether. I think the answer is in the book, where I say, ‘Ask for results that would not be obtainable without magick, but not for results that you’d regard as a miracle. As an occultist, you fashion a good life by creating many magickal leaps that help your life progress, rather than drawing down one huge miracle. If you can keep that in mind, and allow your servitor to do its job, you will get the results you seek.’

om

Q: Is there a way of verifying the servitor’s existence?

um s.c

A: The best way is to use the servitor as planned and see the result you seek. Other than that, if you’re trying to prove that it’s real, you’re burdening your magick with doubt. Accept the servitor’s reality, rather than seeking proof. That way, you expect results and they come. There’s no better way to know your servitor than that.

dF or

Q: I can’t feel the servitor’s presence, but I really want to. How can I?

W

iz

ar

A: Some people do, some don’t. It isn’t important, but if you get hung up on it then you may stifle results. Instead, act as though it is real, and results will come. The results are what you are seeking, after all – any sensation of a servitor as a real entity is a bonus or side-effect, depending on your point of view, but is certainly not important and absolutely should not be your main purpose.

Q: Isn’t this magick too advanced for beginners?

A: Where other books say ‘do this, do that, and here’s your result’ this requires far more input from you. But that’s also where its power lies. It is more advanced, in that it requires you to intuit and decide what to do. It also requires imagination. From what I’ve heard, beginners can get a lot out of it. It’s important to remember that servitor magick was invented centuries ago, but made workable and popular largely by young adults in the eighties who were willing to try anything. It can be quite loose and free and non-exacting. The more you let go of perfection, the easier it is to get a result. I think it can be intimidating as it feels like you have to make a lot of decisions, but that is the beauty of the system. Each decision gives you fine-tuning, control, power.

356

Q: How would a servitor motivate a person who has been suffering from a lack of motivation for years?

A: If you create a servitor to change that aspect of your personality, it can direct the change for you. You’d have to be motivated enough to create it and sustain it, but that’s all.

Q: If servitors can boost character traits, can they also diminish negative belief systems?

A: Yes. The magick is very open to adaptation and interpretation.

Q: I’m not sure if my plan for sustenance is good. What do you think?

um s.c

om

A: In the book it says, ‘Often, merely acknowledging the servitor’s existence is sufficient to provide it with continued life.’ Anything above and beyond this should be good enough.

Q: Can you program a servitor to help out a certain number of hours a day?

dF or

A: Yes. Work this into the Timing of Action.

Q: Do I need to program my servitor to be curious and to learn?

W

iz

ar

A: Being born of your desire, it will be as curious, wise, and cunning as is required to get the result. When you have children, you make love and get a baby; you don’t have to wire up the brain and program the instincts. It’s all there, as if by magick. Servitors are the same. You create them with a purpose and the magick that is required goes on under the hood.

Q: Can servitors use negative energy for sustenance? If they are used to help out with knee pain, can they use the inflammation and negative emotions as a source of nourishment?

A: Yes, but be aware that when the problem is solved, the servitor will be gone. If the problem returns, you may need to create a new entity.

Q: Can I discuss my servitors with others?

A: Be cautious for all the obvious, mundane reasons. Our worst enemies are usually the people who were close to us once. Other than that, there is no reason why not.

357



Q: I’ve got an idea for a servitor that I want to create. Do you think it would work?

A: If you feel that a servitor could work, give it a go. Your intuition will guide you.

Q: Can I create a servitor to help someone else? If so, does the person have to be aware of that situation?

A: You can, and the other person does not need to be aware of the servitor. You should house and maintain the servitor yourself, and it does not need to be physically connected to the other person.

Q: Do servitors need to rest?

um s.c

Q: Can I house my servitor in…?

om

A: There is no need for rest, and many are set up to work continually.

dF or

A: You can house it in whatever you want. Obviously, I prefer the method in the book, but you really can use anything.

Q: Is there a limit on how many tasks you should give to each servitor? I’ve heard you shouldn’t give them too much to do.

ar

A: I think each servitor should have a general area of operation, but can be assigned many tasks so long as they are within its remit.

W

iz

Q: How can I make a servitor stronger?

A: Set the servitor tasks that it can achieve. When it is working well and achieving results, set it slightly harder tasks. If need be, recall the servitor and retask it, taking into account the more powerful results. That is, be guided by the specific results you want, rather than a general desire for ‘more power’.

Q: You’ve been doing magick for decades but I’m new to this, so how can I possibly be good enough at visualisation?

A: As the book says, ‘The visual aspect is not all that important.’ It also says, ‘If your visualization skills are not good, you can still get worthy results.’ I cannot make it much clearer than that. You do not need to be an expert at visualisation, and as detailed in the book, so long as you use the methods as described, you will be doing it right.

358

Q: You mention emotion in the sustenance stage, but not in the creation/ birthing stage. Why?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: I don’t think it’s required. If you do, feel free to modify the method.

359



The 72 Sigils of Power FAQ

Q: If I want to solve a problem with the 72 Sigils, which should I use, Contemplation Magic or Results Magic?

A: Please read the early chapters of the book and try to gain insight from the examples given. I can’t give definite answers. The magic is very personal.

Q: The pronunciations don’t always match the Hebrew. Is that a mistake?

om

A: As it says in the Pronunciation and Spelling FAQ, ‘We have found that some transliterations are slightly more effective than others, even if they are not objectively correct or traditional. If you are familiar with Hebrew and wish to use your own pronunciation, that will work too.’ Everything in the book is as intended and is written with the sounds that we use when using the magic. You are free to change them if you prefer but what’s shown here works.

um s.c

Q: If I want to get a result, why would I ever use Contemplation Magic?

dF or

A: You can gain insights into yourself, your true will, your purpose and the things that block you. Sometimes you get results from Contemplation Magic. Sometimes you get insight from Results Magic. It’s quite ephemeral, but the magic only takes minutes. Try it out and see what happens.

ar

Q: I’m not sure which sigil to use. Can you suggest one?

iz

A: It could never work like that. This magic is a personal journey.

W

Q: Will you make a deck of cards out of the sigils?

A: There are no plans to do that.

Q: How can I perform this magic for others?

A: You can imagine yourself as the other person, feeling the change as that person. Or you can do the magic using your feelings about the other person’s needs, and how you will feel when they get the change they desire.

360

Sigils of Power and Transformation FAQ

Q: Step 4 seems quite powerful. Can I use it with other magick?

A: Yes. Whenever you use the ‘emotional transmutation’ found in other books, you can add Step 4. It is one of the greatest secrets of magick that we know.

Q: Why are some of the powers the same as powers in other books?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: This book contains completely new rituals for health, personal healing and many other areas. There is also a lot of overlap with other books. As I say in the book, having more magick to use is a good thing, and this is a completely different method of magick that may (or may not) get you better results. The overlap could have been left out to make a shorter book, but that would have meant withholding a lot of magick from you, which I’m sure would have caused more complaints. However, the book is not cheap, so before you buy, you might want to have a look through the Look Inside feature on Amazon, or download a preview and check out the contents. It won’t appeal to everybody, but if you’re drawn to this, it can do so much for you. There are at least thirty powers that aren’t covered anywhere else in our oeuvre, and many more new powers when you notice that these powers are actually quite different in the way they are applied and the way they manifest.

ar

Q: Why is the book so expensive?

W

iz

A: We try to keep prices low, but the large number of high-quality images makes physical and eBook distribution much more expensive. The other option was to print small sigils and cramped text, but we’d prefer to sell a superior product, because that works well for you. Also, if just one power actually works, that’s probably worth the price of the book. As I write this answer I’ve just seen a review on Amazon that says, ‘Getting money out of the blue worked with my first try!!!!!!!. Unreal !!!’ There are many similar comments.

Q: There seems to be a sigil missing. After the title Inspiring Others, there’s no sigil.

A: All the sigils are there. Inspiring Others is a section title, so it has no individual sigil. As you can see when you read that page, it introduces the ideas that follow and does not describe and individual power. Within the section called Inspiring Others there are several chapters, all of which have their sigils. The section titles (each with chapters containing the sigils) are: The 361



Magick of The Mind, Inspiring Others, Extended Perception, Fortune, Love and Friendship, Breakthrough Magick, Spiritual Magick, Personal Strength, Peace Magick, Protection Magick, Personal Healing, Health Magick, Wisdom and Education, Business and Finance, and Employment Magick.

Q: How do I use this magick to help other people?

A: Please read the chapter called The Flow of Magick.

Q: There are many ‘sigil charging’ methods in other Gallery books. Can they be used on these sigils?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: They can, but the purpose of charging is not to make the sigil more powerful, but to make your connection to it clear. We talk of charging the sigil with energy, but that energy is a way of making sure you are on the same wavelength as the sigil, that you have absorbed the sigil into your consciousness and that it’s clearly connected to you. If you’re trying to make the sigil more powerful, you need to ask yourself why. If this desire comes from doubt or fear that the magick won’t work, or an attempt to force the magick to work faster and more effectively, it may not be the best thing to do. A relaxed approach, where you assume the magick just works is better than trying to bash the magick into existence. Magick already exists, and only needs to be experienced. But, if you enjoy the sigils, feel a connection to them and want to charge them to experience a stronger connection, you can. I should make it absolutely clear that this is an optional extra. Use the book as written and it works. But if you want to you can use Light From The Dark from Magickal Riches (or from Stillness and Light), or the Image Fire technique from Wealth Magick, and there’s also a technique called Magickal Chaos Energy in my book The Master Works of Chaos Magick. In all cases, perform any charging before Step 1 of the ritual. Once the charging is complete, continue the ritual as usual.



362

The Angels of Love FAQ

Q: There are lots of rituals in here that you say help find a soulmate, but why isn’t there an actual ritual to find a soulmate?

A: There is no one ritual to attract a soulmate because it is a complex, multifaceted and multi-staged process. In the same way, there is lots and lots of magic for making money, rather than a single ‘get rich’ spell. Finding a soulmate can happen without magic, and often does, but when using magic for this purpose, it requires a very tactical approach. That is, you open up all the avenues that make the occurrence more likely.

om

Q: Where did you find the angels in this book? They don’t show up in Google or my angel dictionary.

um s.c

A: The angel names are derived from primary source materials. They appear (with different transliteration) in some rare printed English texts, but are relatively obscure outside of Hebrew literature.

Q: Can I do this love magic for somebody else?

iz

ar

dF or

A: You can, but it’s probably better to lend your book to the person who wants the result and get them to do the magic themselves. This is especially with this particular group of angels, as they work with personal emotion. If you do perform this magic for others, there are two ways. One is to use your own pleasure in receiving the result, to power the ritual. The second is to imagine yourself as the other person. The second is more effective, but takes a powerful imagination.

W

Q: Has this actually helped anybody find a soulmate?

A: Yes, there have been many online posts about this, on Facebook and elsewhere. There were even some stories in the comments posted on the website.

Q: It’s one thing to say that magick can solve problems and bring you money, but it’s quite another thing to claim that magick can help you find your soulmate. In a world that’s filled with loneliness and isolation, can magick really make a difference?

A: We wouldn’t release a book that gave false hope. But I have to admit that I didn’t use all the magick in this book to find my soulmate. That’s because, at the time, this magick was still in development. I did use some of this magick, 363



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

though, in an early form (along with other rituals). I have used several of the rituals in this book on other relationships in more recent years. And I have helped other people use this magick to find their soulmate.

Although The Angels of Love is popular because it can help you find your soulmate, you shouldn’t underestimate the power of the other rituals. The workings for emotional healing, passion, and trust are as valuable as anything else in the book. (Within hours of the book being published, there was a Facebook post from a reader saying that a result had been obtained, by using the magick to improve a current relationship.)

One of the more unusual aspects of the book is that it contains information that was communicated to us directly by the angels. You can read more about this in The Angels of Alchemy. But for now, our focus is on making the angels accessible to you with the most refined magick. This is backed up by the communication that has taken place when we have contacted the angels directly.

When communing with angels, we were able to ask for ideas that will help the magick to manifest. This has been a gradual process, and the final stage involved Zanna Blaise collating and interpreting the information. She is at pains to say that this is not channelling, perhaps because channelling can so often reek of fraud and theatrics. Whatever way you look at it, though, the information in the book is inspired by angelic contact.

Sharing the secrets of The Gallery of Magick is always a pleasure, and although we get enormous joy from seeing people thwart enemies, attract money and improve their luck, there is nothing as beautiful as love. This book is one of the greatest gifts we could offer.

364

Words of Power FAQ

Words of Power, The Greater Words of Power, and Mystical Words of Power

We found that almost all questions being asked about Mystical Words of Power were already answered in the book itself or in this FAQ, or could be arrived at if you trust your own interpretation. There will be no separate FAQ for that book.

Q: What’s the difference between Words of Power, The Greater Words of Power and Mystical Words of Power?

um s.c

Q: Do I need to be able to read Hebrew?

om

A: Both the first two books use the same magickal method, but each contains a unique set of rituals and powers. Mystical Words of Power uses a similar method but with a set of seven major rituals to empower the magick.

dF or

A: Absolutely not. You will scan your eyes over Hebrew letter shapes before speaking the sounds, but that is all. As the books says, ‘You don’t need to understand a word of Hebrew. You just look at the words and this activates the connection.’

Q: Is it true that the Words are from a book by Jacobus Swart?

W

iz

ar

A: No, that is not true. Our Words of Power method was in process long before any of his books were published. The source was largely Shorshei Ha-Shemot (as discussed in the text since a small 2017 update), with several other sources, including one from our own collection that has never been published, as discussed in the next question. Jacobus Swart used similar texts to create his books from what we can tell, although in many cases, it appears he used slightly different editions. There are small but significant variations in the content.

Q: Is it possible to use the concepts to make my own Words of Power sigils?

A: Some very small updates were made to Words of Power in 2017, and there is now a paragraph in the Appendix that states, ‘The rituals work by using combinations of divine names and angelic names. These are largely taken from texts such as Shorshei Ha-Shemot. We have a vast library of ancient texts and have studied those that we don’t own in the great libraries of the world, alongside our own privately inherited collection of materials. The interpretation of these texts revealed the essence of the technique.’ Also, since 365



om

2017, there’s been an additional paragraph in the Activating chapter which notes that, ‘These words are derived from The Forty-Two Letter Name of God.’ The Appendix also states that, ‘The final word in each sigil is a Name of God taken from The Seventy-Two Letter Name of God.’ With all this information you could reverse-engineer the method, but what would be missing is the choice of angelic and divine names, and more importantly, the ordering method which was discovered in a treasured text from our private collection. Without this, it is difficult to predict the long-term effects of a sigil. Even if you use Shorshei Ha-Shemot, you wouldn’t have enough information. You are, as always, free to experiment, but please be aware that it is not as easy as putting angelic names together in the hope that their reputed powers will blend in an appropriate manner. Despite its simplicity, the mystery behind the method is extremely deep. (If you purchased the book prior to 2017, these are just about the only changes made, so you don’t need to purchase it again.)

um s.c

Q: Are the rituals in The Greater Words of Power faster and stronger than Words of Power?

dF or

A: No. The term ‘greater’ refers to the fact that every ritual in the second book calls on archangels (and associated angels), to achieve a result that is in keeping with the true desire lies beneath your surface desire. The best and most powerful ritual is the one that’s most suited to your needs.

Q: Do I scan the letters right to left?

iz

ar

A: The book says, ‘Now scan each word in the sigil, looking at the letters silently from right to left.’ The visual scan is done from right to left.

W

Q: When I read the words out loud, is that read right to left as well?

A: No. The book says, ‘All you have to do now is speak the words of power. These are written below each box, and they are read as standard English, from left to right.’ So read the words out loud, from left to right, just as though they are English.

Q: Do I really only do the working once, no matter what outcome I’m seeking?

A: Yes. Once is enough. (For Mystical Words of Power, follow the specific directions in the book.) If circumstances change, you may want to perform a ritual again. If you do a protection ritual, but then have to spend time in a more dangerous country you may want to repeat the ritual because your circumstances have changed. Trust your instincts. As the books says, ‘You 366

only need to perform the ritual once, but if, after a few days, you feel a strong urge to repeat the ritual, you can. There is no harm in performing it every day if it makes you feel better, but I often prefer to use it once with real commitment, concentration and belief.’ This last point is the key. When performed once it has a real potency that kicks the magick into action. But don’t forget the sections of the book that tell you what to do After The Magick. This is as important as the ritual itself.

Q: How long does the effect last?

dF or

Q: How do I pronounce…?

um s.c

om

A: The length of time the result lasts relates to your initial desire, which is why the book explains the need to think about your problem and the relief you want. Imagine that you use a ritual to Be The Center of Attention. If you need to be the center of attention all the time, that will happen. If you only need to be the center of attention for one week – perhaps at a conference or during a busy work time – that’s what you’ll get. If it’s needed for an hour it will last an hour. But, if at any time you want it to stop, it will stop. You don’t have to do anything other than change your mind and the magick with recede. The magick lasts as long as needed, based on what you originally used it for, unless you want it to stop.

ar

A: As the book says, ‘Read the words as though they are plain English and you’ll be doing it exactly right.’ EE is like ee in the English ‘been’. Find a common English word that contains the sound, and you have your answer. It is never more complicated than this.

W

iz

Q: Am I meant to chant the words several times?

A: No, once is enough for each word unless otherwise directed.

Q: There appears to be a missing Hebrew word. Is that a mistake?

A: In some cases, there are vocalisations or words that do not appear visually in the sigil. This is all as it’s meant to be. (At other time, words that appear in Hebrew just once are read out more than once.)

Q: The Hebrew words are in the ‘wrong’ order in one sigil. Is that a mistake?

A: No, the words are arranged as visually required. Remember, you are not trying to read them (even if you can read them) but to scan your eyes over 367



them as described.

Q: What’s written in the sigils? It doesn’t translate properly.

A: The sigils contain divine names and angelic names, in specific orders and will not translate well using software.

Q: Do I only need to read the ‘activation words’ once, or every time I used the words of power?

A: Just once, as the book says. ‘The following ritual needs only to be performed once.’ So, perform the activation ritual just once, ever. The same is true of The Attuning Ritual in Mystical Words of Power.

om

Q: Can I do it again if I think I made a mistake?

um s.c

A: Yes, you can. There is no benefit to repeating it unless you are certain you made a mistake. Never repeat just to make sure, as it’s simply not required. Magick is easy, so let it be easy.

dF or

Q: Do I read each activation word three times, or should I read the whole passage three times?

ar

A: As the book says, ‘Repeat each spoken word three times before moving on to the next.’ This is only for the activation ritual. In all other rituals it is once only.

iz

Q: Was there once a sigil to help stimulate lust?

W

A: Many years ago, Damon Brand released a sigil on Facebook, which is still being shared online today, despite Damon’s request that it not be shared anymore. There’s nothing wrong with the sigil, but he feels that it would be better released in the context of a full description of its powers. That doesn’t mean anybody who used it in the past could have come to harm, just that he would now explain its use with more subtle and precise directions. He wants to make it clear that it is not used to hypnotise or influence anybody to feel anything beyond what they would normally feel. Its power lies in increasing the speed at which lust between two consenting adults may arise. In light of this, he’s not going to republish it or make it available in the near future.

Q: Somebody online said your book calls on Satan. Is it true?

A: The book does not call on Satan, but uses divine names, divine words of power and the names of great angels, encoded in a particular order, to access 368

powers that are safe and easy to use.

If you want to understand why people think Satan is involved, it is down to bad online research, so I will clarify further. The letters in the activation ritual are spoken as, KUH-RAH-SUH-TAHN. It is easy to assume this means Kara Satan. The Hebrew word Kara is ‘to bow down’. At first glance, it looks like you are being told to bow down to Satan. But you only get this if you work with the English. The sigil is, of course, written in Hebrew. You need to look at the actual Hebrew letters in the sigil. The letters of the Hebrew word Kara (to bow down) are Kaph, Resh, Ayin. These are not the letters in the sigil. The sigil letters are Qoph, Resh, Ayin. This makes the word Qara, which means ‘to tear’. Even if you can’t read any Hebrew you can visit these links, and you will see the second line of our sigil most definitely contains the phrase ‘to tear’.

om

Kara, ‘to bow down’: http://biblehub.com/hebrew/3766.htm

um s.c

Qara, as used in our sigil, is ‘to tear’: http://biblehub.com/hebrew/7167.htm

W

iz

ar

dF or

It should now be clear that the sigil does not say ‘To bow down to Satan’; it says, ‘To tear away Satan.’ Kabbalists have long held that this part of the Name means that you reject, remove or tear Satan away. Indeed, the phrase is considered so holy that it is included in many Jewish amulets and chants for healing and protection.

There will always be scaremongers online, and there will always be people who do internet ‘research’ and think that makes them an occult authority. Looking up ‘Kara’ without checking the Hebrew is a perfect example of flimsy online research. There are many people who do a quick scan of the internet and rapidly frighten themselves. Others just think magick is evil whatever we say. The simple truth is that the letters used in the activating ritual are derived from The 42 Letter Name of God, and part of that name contains the Hebrew phrase ‘to tear away Satan’. This means the words are about aligning with your true will and overcoming evil within and without. It’s a safeguard within the magick.

Q: Which archangels are called in The Greater Words of Power?

A: Metatron is called in all these rituals. Other archangels are also called but often indirectly, through names and angels that connect to them. We will not deconstruct the sigils to explain all these calls, for two reasons. Firstly, it would make for a long, theoretical document that would add no practical value at all, and our focus is on the practical. Secondly, such a revelation would be against the secret principles of cooperative patterning that make this magick work.
 369



Magickal Seduction FAQ

Q: What’s this book about?

A: Magickal Seduction is all about finding new lovers, making people attracted to you, and getting everything from casual sex to a new relationship.

Q: Somebody said the spirits used are Djinn (or Jinn). Djinn are evil, so is this true?

om

A: Not even slightly. The Djinn are well documented, and the spirits used in this book are not listed in books about Djinn. This book works with various spirits from the angelic to the elemental, but it’s all quite benign. It’s a popular hobby in online forums and websites for people to say, ‘Oh no, beware, that spirit’s a Djinn,’ without providing any evidence and without having done proper research.

um s.c

Q: Somebody said these talismans are from The Black Pullet but that an important part is missing, making it unsafe. Is this true?

dF or

A: No. The talismans are derived from a source that shares the same foundational imagery, but these are not the talismans found in any version of that text. The workings are made safe by the various structures of the ritual.

ar

Q: Is it fair to mess with somebody’s free will like this?

W

iz

A: Seduction magick is not about tricking people, as the book makes clear. If you don’t like the idea of seduction magick, then don’t use it. But you need to be aware that when we do anything other than stay locked up at home, we influence others and affect them, and we disturb what is merely an illusion of free will. The world is a swarming chaos of interaction, and you constantly disturb the free will of others, without magick.

If you ‘seduce’ somebody in the traditional way, by dressing well, being interesting and charming and kind, then you are meddling with free will. It’s just a matter of perspective. The book makes it very clear that kindness is a key component of true seduction, and that the magick only works to reveal the best version of yourself to somebody. It is not coercion or deception. Although such magick exists, that’s not what this is, and we openly say that if there’s no initial attraction you can’t ‘drug’ somebody into liking you with this magick. It can tip the scales, remove fears, and ease a situation into being, but that’s a long, long way from bewitching somebody who doesn’t want to be near you. Is it manipulation? No more than witty conversation is manipulation.

370

Q: Isn’t magick like this disrespectful?

A: See above. The book (as is clearly stated on the Amazon sales page) makes it very clear that, ‘At its best, seduction is a gift to the one you seduce. This is not a book of coercion or deception, but is based on arousing genuine attraction within the confines of respect and consent.’ Try using this to coerce somebody who’s unwilling, and it just won’t work. Seduction is the art of revealing your best and arousing potential. People who think this is a shortcut to sleaze will be disappointed. This magick brings out the best in people and their potential for attraction.

Q: The book invites spirits to feed on my sexual energy. Will they feed off me forever and leave me drained?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: The offering refers to the initial feelings that you’re focussed on in the ritual – and even in a great, lustful relationship, feelings change after a few days or weeks. And then, the flavour of that energy changes and is no longer on offer. It is thus safe, and what’s offered is not a vampiric pact; you are not being drained of energy. You’re giving the tiniest gift which will not be noticed by you, but that will be greatly appreciated by the spirits. Imagine breathing out, and then somebody else breathes that air; you lose nothing. People enjoy scaremongering and implying that you are being drained, but such suggestions are either based on fear or propaganda.

ar

Q: In Ritual Three, when it says, ‘Speak directly to the spirits,’ do I make a direct statement, like in Ritual One?

W

iz

A: No. In Ritual One, you repeat the names, chanting or speaking (depending on your preference), and then later you speak a direct command. In Ritual Three, there is no such command, and you are guided to speak/chant while picturing the images until the process is complete. There’s no need to say anything else.

Q: What is the difference between Amiel’s power and Magickal Seduction Ritual 3? Or Olympian spirit Hagith? Aren’t they all for the same thing?

A: If you read some of the older texts, there are sometimes twenty-three different spells to cure a toothache. And so on. There is always lots of magick for any given problem or situation. You could say these are all the same to an extent, and you use what appeals to you, or what works most readily. We all have styles that work better than others, at various times. However, the magick in the seduction book is more about a general aura that is quite heady and irresistible – when it works well. The ritual in The Angels of Alchemy 371



covers similar ground, but also includes the ability to improve your confidence; and I think the atmosphere of this is subtly different, but it’s hard to say how. You might want to try it, to see what works best for you. Hagith is about sexual expression; at least in terms of Adam’s take on that spirit. So, interpret that as you will. I see that as being about enjoying sex more, but as it’s chaos magick, it’s very much open to interpretation.

Q: Is there ever feedback from the seduction magick? Might I fall in love with a ‘target’?

A: Yes. In short, be careful with this magick, because when you seduce the magick can work just as effectively on you.

um s.c

A: It can, but the odds are greatly reduced.

om

Q: Will this work on a person I hardly ever see, or a person who lives on the other side of the country?

Q: Can I use Ritual One and Ritual Three at the same time?

dF or

A: Yes. Many people use Ritual Three to create general attraction, and then when things are going well, they use Ritual One for somebody specific.

Q: Can the seduction book attract a soulmate?

ar

A: It can, but that’s not it’s primary purpose. For that, see The Angels of Love.

iz

Q: If I use a photograph, do I have to dispose of it along with the sigil?

W

A: If you printed a photograph out especially for the ritual, then you should dispose of it along with the sigil. If it’s a photograph that you already own, you can simply return it to the place you usually keep it.

Q: What if the seduction magick doesn’t work straight away?

A: The best way to get seduction magick to work is to avoid desperation. Make sure you are often out in good social situations, and be attractive without a trace of being needy or trying to seduce. If you meet people as though you only want to meet friends, the magick has much more chance of working. Be the kindest, warmest, and most genuine you can be, without fawning or trying to impress, and you will seduce far more effectively than if you try to psychically control people. Seduction is an act of generosity and sharing. The book is working well for a lot of people, so if you follow this advice it should work for you.

372

Q: I performed the seduction magick for one person, but other people started taking an interest in me. Coincidence?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: This is an often-reported side-effect of the magick.

373



Adventures In Sex Magick FAQ

Q: What is this book about?

A: Adventures in Sex Magick is about using a system to capture sexual energy and direct it into magickal workings.

Q: There seem to be several different processes in there. Do I combine them all or do them individually?

A: They can be used alone or combined in whatever way works for you. After reading the book once, I suggest you let the ideas sink in and then read it again so you can plan a method that appeals to you.

om

Q: Why so few questions here?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

A: We think it’s because people find the subject matter a bit too ‘hot’ to talk about in public. Private messages show it to be as effective as any other book, but only for those with the right mindset.

374

Wealth Magick FAQ

Q: You say there’s no need to perform magick during the first three weeks. Do I have to stop all other magick, including protection magick?

A: You can perform other magick without problems, but this three-week period should be used to become proficient with The Daily Practice, before moving on to the first working. If you have other money magick going on in the background, from Magickal Riches, for example, that’s OK, but don’t start any new money rituals during this period. Keep your focus on The Daily Practice.

om

Q: Will the magick work if I miss out working with the angels of omnipotence? I’ve heard they can cause depression.

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

A: The system used in Wealth Magick is designed as a complete system and you will get the best results if you do every working as described. It’s best not to leave out the omnipotence ritual. The later rituals are designed to be empowered and made safe by the earlier rituals. As such, if you break away from the outline given in the book you may get unexpected results. You are free, however, to use the magick in whatever way you wish, but the best results will come if you follow the book to the letter. As for depression, some people who have worked with Elubatel have experienced depression, but that is when they approach Elubatel using a different system that calls on Elubatel alone. In Wealth Magick, you contact three angels of omnipotence at once, using an entirely different structure, and this means that there is no risk of depression. Disruption is to be expected, because you can’t experience change without disruption, and this working is for those who actually want change.

W

Q: I like the idea of being wealthy but don’t want my life to change too much. What should I do?

A: If you only want small amounts of cash, try the Magickal Cashbook instead. An alternative approach is Magickal Riches, which offers more advanced and ongoing methods, without being as extreme as Wealth Magick. And be aware that disruption is only change. The book doesn’t say your life will fall apart, only that it will change. Change is good. It’s what you want.

Q: I don’t mind change, but will the disruption make me lose jobs and have bad luck?

A: Disruption will occur, but it is usually just to make sure you’re on the right financial path. The magick won’t wreck your life. It is there to make sure you 375



are pursuing the career that can make you wealthy and happy. You can do straightforward money magick and stay in the same wretched industry for thirty years. This book ensures that if you’re in a career or industry that makes you unhappy, you find a way out. But you are in control, and it is how you respond to the disruption that counts. Reflect deeply on what you really want, and you will be fine.

Q: I’ve been using the Magickal Cashbook. Should I stop now that I’m using Wealth Magick?

Q: There’s a ritual that I want to omit. Can I?

om

A: No, you can keep using the cashbook. There is no danger of irritating the spirits through continual use, so if you want a burst of cash, use the cashbook. If you’re in the first three weeks of The Daily Practice, you might want to hold off on starting a new ritual until those three weeks are over.

um s.c

A: You can, but results may not be as good. If you’re afraid that the working uses a demon, see the answer below. (Within the workings of this book they are constrained and made safe.)

dF or

Q: Wealth Magick appears to use demons as well as angels. Is that safe? I’m worried that something bad may happen to make the money come to me. I don’t want to work with evil beings.

W

iz

ar

A: Angels can be destructive and harmful. Demons can be gentle and helpful. What one person calls a demon, another calls an angel. We do not believe that any of these beings are necessarily evil. Nothing is evil until it does evil. There is no doubt that some are more destructive and unpredictable than others, but this system has been designed so that you can access their powers safely. If you are afraid of demons, remember that many people say a demon can only do work with divine permission or when guided by an angel. Others think that all angels are merely messengers and that when angels cause change they do so by employing hosts of demons. Whatever the truth, you have nothing to fear from the demons in this book.

There will always be propaganda about demonic danger, and if you listen to it, you will never work with demons. Nothing we can say will change that. But we can say that demonic work is safer than dealing with many of the ordinary people we encounter in the real world.

If you’re afraid, though, nothing I can say will change that, and it might be worth working with other magick for a while. I often hear that when people have spent some time with all different kinds of magick, they get a sense of spiritual authority and feel more confident with this kind of work. 376

Magickal Riches has no demonic content, so might be a good starting point. Having Magickal Protection to hand might make you feel safer.

Q: Do I need to charge the sigils/seals in the third working?

A: You can do, but it’s optional. Trust your intuition.

Q: Why are the images in my eBook really small?

um s.c

om

A: Make sure you bought a genuine copy of the eBook directly through Amazon. There are unauthorised versions of the eBook available elsewhere online that contain small images, missing images and incorrect images. Needless to say, you will not get good results from such books – the mindset of somebody who commits piracy is never going to be in line with wealth creation. If you have a genuine copy, then on most devices, tapping (or double clicking) on the image will make the image expand to full size. To buy a genuine copy, go to Amazon.

Q: Can I get printouts of the images?

dF or

A: You can find them on the website.

Q: Is it possible to hit a Casino Jackpot or win the Lottery with this magick?

W

iz

ar

A: Most of my books suggest that gambling is not the best way to make money. We have experimented and had some success, but it’s never a jackpot. As occultists always say, the odds of winning at gambling are so far against you, that even if magick makes you a thousand times more likely to win, the odds are still against you. I prefer money magick to be aimed at a string of unexpected coincidences. That’s how it works most effectively. If you gamble for fun on a regular basis anyway, there’s no harm in trying magick and it may work, but you must play casually, unafraid to lose the money you gamble. The Wealth Magick working is aimed at a change in the way money flows into your life for the rest of your life, not at a one-off win. Gambling is covered in Magickal Riches.

Q: Why no lottery magick? Why be so boring about this?

A: Experience tells us two things. Magick doesn’t help with this for anything other than smaller wins attained by a better ability to predict numbers, and large wins make people unhappy.

People who suffered accidents and became paraplegic showed happiness scores that were slightly higher than lottery winners. Even if the magick 377



worked, we wouldn’t advise it. Most people aren’t prepared for that level of disruption. Even Damon’s book Wealth Magick, which only causes the level of disruption you seek, frightens the socks of people. Disruption! Arghhhh. A lottery win is just hell for people who aren’t used to money.

If you still believe it’s worth doing, look at the people who have become happy from their winnings. They usually won amounts that were not the highest jackpots. But please bear in mind that the feelings you want to get from money can be attained in other ways.

dF or

um s.c

om

Can Wealth Magick be used by a professional gambler, or a stock market investor?

Yes, it is used by many people who invest in the stock market, and I gather, also by people who treat gambling as an investment strategy; that is, only gambling an amount you are happy to lose, being tactical and so on. It’s not recommended for people who aren’t already heavily involved with these fields. However, part of the purpose of the ritual is to guide you to see what ways you are most likely to earn more. So it may be that when you get to The Second Working you get confirmation of this, or you may be led off on a slight tangent. You are never led to do something you don’t want to do, though – it’s always a case of matching your deeper needs with your outer life.

Q: Somebody said that the sigil for Clauneck looks like the sigil for Lucifer. Is this true?

W

iz

ar

A: If you look at the lowest sigil in the circle – the one that starts with a cross on the left and is then made up of various ‘bulges’ – that is the sigil of Clauneck. Contextualised within the larger circle, this is effective. The larger circle has several uses within occultism, and here it is used to call Clauneck.

Q: Do I need to keep the talismans and seals? Or dispose of them?

A: You can use the talismans and seals in the book, and then just leave them there. If you have made copies, you can simply stop thinking of them as magickal items, and after a few days, throw them away without ceremony.

Q: How long does this magick work for? Is there any time when I can stop trying to be wealthy or will I be punished by the angels?

A: The book makes it clear that you have to do your share of work in this magick, but if you decide you have reached a point where you are happy with your wealth, no angel will punish you for being satisfied. The book tries to promote a feeling of satisfaction from the outset, as this feeling is effectively food for angels. When you are happy with what you have, consider the 378

magick to be complete.

Q: Can I use the empowering process on other physical objects, such as crystals and personal items?

A: If you use the Image Fire process on something that has no sigil, it can still empower that object, but only in keeping with your perception of that object. If a particular item brings you good luck, for example, you could increase its power. This works even if the object doesn’t objectively have any power, but you have built up a superstition around it. In fact, your own perception is more important than any traditional correspondence.

Q: The whole procedure is very long. Can I pause between workings?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: You can. If you pause purely because you’ve lost interest or don’t have the endurance, that’s not ideal. You may want to restart at another time, when you feel you are able to commit to it fully, remembering that the real-world commitment and openness to opportunity is as important as the magick itself. If you pause because your intuition guides you to give the magick time to work and evolve, that’s absolutely fine. If you pause because you don’t feel you have the energy to focus properly or because you need space to regroup, that’s also fine, because a rest is probably better than battling on with poor focus. During any pause, however, we do recommend continuing with The Daily Practice. It is very brief, but more fundamental to this process than you may realise.

W

iz

ar

Q: I stopped the magick after completing one of the workings, but want to complete the book now. Having read the question above I’m not sure whether to start again, or just continue. What should I do?

A: The rituals you performed remain valid, and you can continue. If you feel the urge to continue, you can probably assume that changes (seen or unseen) have made you ready to continue. If, however, you get a gut feeling that it just wasn’t right and that you should start again, trust that feeling.

Q: Can I repeat a ritual that I liked, at a later date, rather than doing the whole working again?

A: You can, but out of the context of this combination the results may be different to those you had before. Many people like to go back to Ritual 1, for example, as it is quite low-key, but helps make money flow. There’s no reason not to do that. Repeating Ritual 2 is more of a long-term commitment to the entire process, so before deciding on whether to repeat an individual ritual, 379



see how it fits into the overall process and determine whether it feels right to repeat in isolation.

Q: I completed the whole working, and although I got some results, I feel better prepared for change now. Should I repeat the whole thing?

um s.c

om

A: You can do, and it will be a different experience. You should not feel obliged to repeat, or even anticipate this in advance, because that weakens your commitment to the initial process. But if you complete it, and feel that you want to try again, with more focus, energy and a better personal interaction with opportunity, there is no reason why you cannot repeat. There is no doubt that as you do more magick, you get better at magick. It should be noted, however, that for many people, once is enough, and this answer is only given for people who feel a strong desire to repeat. It should not be taken to mean that you have to do the ritual over and over to get results. Performed once, in the right conditions and with the right responses from you, once is often enough.

Q: Can I extend the three-week period of The Daily Practice before I start the First Working, for a while, or do I have to start after twenty-one days?

dF or

A: You can extend it if you feel like it will help. Many people do, and there is no problem with this approach. It is not required, of course, but is an option. You can choose when you are ready to move on.

ar

Q: What’s the best way to get money magick working?

W

iz

A: First, don’t neglect The Daily Practice. We know that many people do, but it is the source of many of the beneficial effects. All the other information you could need will be found in this book.

380

Fears and Problems FAQ

Q: I started doing the magick and things got worse. Did I do something wrong, or is it a backlash?

um s.c

om

A: It’s never a backlash, but there are two reasons. One could be that your problem had momentum, and even if the magick works instantly, the momentum has to be slowed before it can be reversed, which means things may appear to continue getting worse. Give it time and trust, and the reversal you seek should come. A second reason is that if the magick affects other people in some way, they may offer some resistance. The resistance may last some time, or may yield. When things get worse, nobody can blame you for saying, ‘The magick made things worse,’ but it might help to know that this is a sign that your magick is actually working, is getting through, is stirring up the people around you; they feel uncomfortable and show resistance. Mostly, magick just plain works, and it’s all very simple. But if things get worse as soon as you start magick, trust that it’s a sign of resistance from somebody else who’s entangled with your affairs. Things should settle.

Q: What if the magick doesn’t work?

W

iz

ar

dF or

A: Magick is only ever one factor in a situation, so it won’t always give the exact result you ask for, at the time you expect. It always works, however, in that it affects the situation and shifts the odds in your favour. If you see no obvious result, then the odds were really against you, or you were asking for something too far from your current place in the world. The key to all magickal success is breaking down your goals into reachable targets. Break your goals down into smaller, easier to achieve results, and work on them individually. If you want a promotion, don’t just do magick for a promotion; do magick to be a better worker, to look more appealing, to be a better team player or whatever is required to win the promotion. You can even bind your competition, of course. Break your goals down into smaller goals and magick works.

Q: Why didn’t the magick work?

A: As you can see from the thousands of posts here, on Facebook, and the reviews on Amazon, magick works for most people. Know that magick works. Don’t test magick. Use it like you would use a screwdriver, assuming it will do what it was designed to do. (Also make sure you’re using books that you purchased legally. Pirated copies are designed to fail.)

381



ar

dF or

um s.c

om

If it looks like the magick didn’t work, you might want to ask yourself, why didn’t the magick work yet? If you write off the results before you’ve given them a chance to work, you’re cancelling the magick before it’s had time to manifest. Although magick can work fast, patience is vital. It’s been said a thousand times before, but it’s worth repeating: when you are prepared to wait a year for results, they can come in an instant. When you are prepared to wait a month, they can come in days. If you demand instant results, you may have to wait a long time. Accept that the magick will work, and then stop hassling reality with your desperation for a result. There are many articles about this in the book.

It’s also worth noting that when you use magick in an emergency situation, the results may not be immediately obvious due to the momentum of your previous reality. If you’re experiencing a run of bad luck, magick can stop that instantly; but you also need to be aware that you may be in such a tangled web of problems that it takes time for things to really pick up. You also need to do all you can to smooth your path. This is especially true with money magick. You might put money magick in place, and then get a run of bills, and wonder why you’re becoming poorer. This is often because magick has set things in motion, but the flow of your current reality is yet to be redirected. In short, give it time.

If you’re completely new to magick it could be that you’ve approached it with too much desperation, or that you didn’t read the instructions correctly. I often say that imperfect magick is better than no magick, but people frequently rush through, skip bits, and hope for the best. There is no substitute for sitting down with the book, reading thoroughly and understanding fully.

W

iz

Q: What happens if I’m interrupted in the middle of a ritual. Will there be a backlash?

A: The worst that can happen when magick ‘goes wrong’ is that nothing will happen. The spirits do not suddenly turn on you because you were interrupted. If the ritual ends unexpectedly, the atmosphere of magick and contact is immediately broken, in most cases. All that has happened is nothing; the ritual was never completed. It is best to simply repeat the ritual when convenient. The ideal solution is to plan accordingly, to avoid this, but otherwise, just stop and start again when you have privacy.

Q: My comment was removed. Why? Do you censor your pages?

A: We welcome many different opinions and points of view, from all races and all backgrounds, but all our pages are moderated to prevent flame wars, boring arguments and other debates that are best left in occult groups and forums. If anybody is obviously trolling, repeatedly posting the same 382

theoretical question, posting a question that is answered in the FAQ already, or being rude, angry, aggressive, abusive, or insulting other users of the page, then those comments are sometimes removed. In some cases, we ban a user, because it’s easier than entering into a debate. Life is too short to waste on endless social media. Try magick instead!

This doesn’t mean we remove all negative comments. Far from it, as you can see from the website. But we want to keep the focus on magick, so we reserve the right to stop people from lowering the tone, in the hope that the discussions can remain interesting, rather than descending into personal bickering or soapboxing.

Q: Magick worked for me for many years and then stopped. No matter how much I do, nothing works now. Why?

um s.c

om

A: In the very rare cases where this happens it usually means you are relying on magick more than your actual efforts. The best solution is to take a break from magick for a few weeks or months, and then when things settle and you feel calmer, try again. If it’s worked before, you know it will work; you just need to move away from the desperation that comes with this feeling.

dF or

Q: How do we know you’re not doing this to exploit people and make easy money?

W

iz

ar

A: Independent publishing is the worst way to make money that we know of and writing books is far from easy. Publishing IS a business and we do want a financial return on the time we put into these books, because they can take thousands of hours to write, but it would be grossly misleading to suggest this is a money-spinner. We keep the books priced as reasonably as we can, taking into account the charges, fees, and royalties deducted by Amazon. We publish books because we believe in the transformative power of magick. We believe in personal empowerment through supernatural means to uncover and obtain your true desires. The project began as a way of fulfilling personal oaths, and it continued out of a heartfelt desire to share magick that we believe to be unique, simple, and workable.

Q: How can I stop a ritual once it’s been performed? I’ve changed my mind and don’t want the result.

A: The books talk at length about choosing the results you sincerely want to avoid this situation, but sometimes circumstances change, or you discover something about yourself, and you want to stop the magick. In most cases, that feeling will be enough to stop anything from happening. If your heart isn’t in the magick, the spirits will know and the result will probably not come 383



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

about, unless it is already very, very close to manifesting. If, however, you want to be certain, you can use magick to create the opposite effect to the one that is underway. If you performed a ritual for fame, you can perform a different ritual to become less visible, for example. You also have the option of repeating the original ritual and instead of asking for the result, you clearly tell the spirit or spirits that you no longer want the result, give thanks and close the ritual. We have not found this to be necessary, because losing interest or desire is enough, but it is an option for those who feel the need for a more direct action. If you use this approach, a single ritual will be all you need. For rituals that do not involve direct speech, such as those in Words of Power, all you need to do is change your mind and the magick will cease.

384

Magickal Safety FAQ

Q: I felt anxious/tired/melancholy after performing the magick, and then several things went wrong, and I had disturbed sleep/nightmares. Is this the magick going wrong?

um s.c

om

A: A very small number of people find some initial discomfort when starting magick. The magick generally requires that you use emotional transmutation and dealing with such deep emotions can stir things up within you. This is more likely if you have some resistance or guilt regarding the use of magick, or if you feel uncomfortable using magick to manifest money or other results. If you do feel uncomfortable, you can simply stop, and then start again at a later date and see if things improve. Many people, however, find that continuing for a few days helps them to get a clearer understanding of their emotions, and the discomfort soon passes. As for other apparent side-effects, these are most likely not caused by magick. As I once said in an article, ‘Bad things happen to people every day, so when somebody writes to me and says, I started doing magick and my cat got sick, I assume that cat just ate something bad. Magick is safe unless you deliberately go out of your way to attract trouble.’

dF or

Q: Will I be punished or get bad karma when the magick works?

W

iz

ar

A: No. We’ve been associated with magick and many occultists for a long time. We have seen people cast the most terrible curses without any problems occurring. We have seen people accrue great wealth and nothing goes wrong for them. Magick is about making choices and deciding what happens to you, rather than letting life happen to you through a series of random events and the choices of others. There’s no reason you should have to pay for that freedom.

Q: If I do money magick, will my parents die so I can get their inheritance?

A: The story goes that you do money magick, and then your parents die in a car crash so you get some quick money and you have to live with the guilt forever. While it is true that magick does take the path of least resistance, there are much easier ways for you to get money than by having your parents die. If you try to curse somebody to death you’ll find it very difficult indeed, so don’t expect death to happen due to a magickal accident. The magick in these books has been constrained to remain safe, so you can be assured that nobody you care about will come to harm. Magick is about controlling your destiny, not having awful accidents happen to your loved ones.

385



Q: I think I’ve been cursed. Can you help me?

A: Most of the time what seems to be a curse is nothing more than normal life. Magick enables you to control your circumstances to get more of what you want with fewer dark times, so the best way to tackle a suspected curse is to begin controlling your destiny through magick. With that said, real curses do exist, and they can do a lot of harm. Magickal Protection covers ways to stop and prevent curses.

Q: I’ve been brought up to believe magick is evil, but I want to try magick. Should I?

um s.c

om

A: Possibly not, but the only way to find out is to try it out. It is very easy to do evil in the world without magick. Magick itself is not evil, and the magick in the books was designed with constraints to make it safe. Trust your intuition.

Q: Is it safe for a pregnant woman to perform magick?

W

iz

ar

dF or

A: There is nothing about the magick itself that is in any way supernaturally or spiritually dangerous, but you should consider that in some cases the magick requires mental exertion, particular styles of breathing, movement, active imagination and emotional work that are not an ordinary part of life. While these are unlikely to cause problems, if you have any doubts at all you should consult a medical professional to determine whether your particular pregnancy would be affected by the physical and emotional aspects of the work. In magickal terms, there is nothing dangerous about working with any of the books we have published.

Q: Do the spirits get annoyed if we keep pestering them with requests?

A: Not at all.

386

Magickal Theory FAQ

Q: What’s the theory behind all this? Why does magick work?

um s.c

om

A: We do not discuss theory unless it’s absolutely relevant to practical magick. There are thousands of books on magickal theory, and our purpose is to provide books that offer unique practical solutions. That is where our focus will remain for now.

Also, there is no single theory. There are as many theories as there are occultists. Some people talk of access to divine power, while others think it’s down to quantum physics. Between those two extremes, there are countless theories, and nobody knows what is true. If I were to state my version of the theory, it would be just that; one theory.

When magick works, or when you sense the power of magick, it is to be expected that you will wonder how it works. This can lead to frustration when you search for answers, because there are so many answers on offer, but so few that are satisfying. Personal introspection on the nature of magick can yield great insight. The experience of magick, and your own connection to magick, is probably the best way to get an understanding of what’s going on in the background.

dF or

Q: Some books call on the same entities, but the rituals are more complex. Why?

W

iz

ar

A: Each book gives you the simplest form of the magick that works for that particular style of magick. If there’s no need for the additional layers of complication, why add them? You are free to add in what you learn from other books, but this is entirely optional, and probably not required, because the simple versions work as intended.

Q: Is this like The Law of Attraction?

A: It’s quite different, but many people find that when Law of Attraction has reached its limit, magick is the next step. The New Thought movement, which led to modern Law of Attraction (LOA), arguably grew out of the magickal tradition; some would say that LOA was influenced and informed by magickal concepts, and was then steered away from being seen as magick. In magick, you often (but not always) seek the assistance of supernatural entities such as angels, and even when that is not the case, you are working with altered states and ritual practice that is about imposing your desires on reality, and this is often done by shifting your emotions, changing your perception of present time, and expressing gratitude to a spirit.

We do not see reality as something created by every thought, and we do 387



not believe that all negative events are attracted by negative thoughts. Indeed, we often say that the deep range of subtle and strong emotions, even the negative ones, are an important part of life. Learning to shift emotions can be a hugely magickal act.

Reality is not something you create with every thought, but a boiling froth of largely indifferent chaos, and magick gives you a way to impose personal order on that chaos. It gives you a way to connect with the soul of things, and the heart of reality. The results of magick are qualitatively different to LOA results. At its most basic, with something like Magickal Cashbook, the work may feel similar to LOA (if a little more ritualistic), but in more advanced magick, you may actually sense the presence of an angel, and that is a world away from the teachings and beliefs of LOA.

Q: What’s the difference between an angel and a demon?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: This falls into the realm of pure theory (see above), and can’t be answered adequately because the answer is usually personal based on your own background, beliefs and so on. One person’s answer it rarely another person’s truth. There are countless books on this subject, but we prefer to focus on the practical, because any answer we give will only provoke debate rather than understanding. But you may find it interesting to know that those who work with both the angels and demons know that are both capable of wisdom and wrath. If demons disturb you, there is no need to get involved with them at all.

ar

Q: If an angel or demon has a power, does it also have the opposite power?

W

iz

A: Some people believe that if a spirit can cause calm, it can also cause anxiety, or if it can keep a secret it can also make a secret be revealed, and that sort of thing. In a small number of cases this is true, but these are very rare exceptions. Our books show the powers that we believe to work best and if we believed the ‘opposite’ powers worked for a spirit, they would be listed.

Q: Why do some rituals last five days, eleven days, thirty-three days and so on?

A: Timeframes are sometimes down to tradition, sometimes experience. One reason to repeat a ritual is that it ensures that any mistakes you make on any given day are less important. The timeframes suggested are the ideal ways of performing a ritual. If you only have one spare day to call on an angel, it’s better to make that call than to do nothing at all.

388

Q: Do I need to belong to a particular religion?

A: No. The magick is even used successfully by atheists. But only you can know whether you feel the magick conflicts with your religion. More important than religious belief, by far, is a willingness to open the pathways to change, to approach it with confidence, to be casual at the same time, and to be open-minded rather than testing it out to see if it works.

Q: You mention commanding spirits, including angels, but should we really be commanding such powerful beings?

dF or

um s.c

om

A: We could debate this for years (and occultists often do), but spirits of all kinds should be treated like workers. They are not there to be worshipped, but under certain circumstances they will work for you. A good manager does not shout at the workers, but nor does a boss bow down and praise the workers and beg them to finish a task. Your approach to spirits should be to give them their instructions, politely, then leave them alone to get on with the job. If you worship them, treat them rudely or keep checking up on them, they won’t work as effectively. The word ‘command’ does not offended spirits. A ‘command’ is a polite way of stating clearly that this is your intended result.

Q: If spirits are like workers, shouldn’t we pay them?

W

iz

ar

A: Some people think that making offerings to spirits is the key to success. After all, you would pay your workers. We find that spirits need nothing other than gratitude. They require that you appreciate the result. If you perform magick for a result, then realise it’s not the result you wanted, the spirits might not be so happy about that. Magick works, and you have to live with the consequences of your magick. So, if you want to pay a spirit, feel appreciation for the result. If you really feel the need, thank the spirit politely, but don’t worship or pray or offer blood or you’ll end up paying for a long time. There are many respected and brilliant occultists who disagree with this, so feel free to do your own research and experimentation, but we find that spirits love gratitude, and they love it when you enjoy the magick and the result. They especially love it when you put effort into the world as well. Although you need to let go of your lust for result, you need to balance your request with real-world effort. If you’re trying to seduce, for example, don’t stay at home and expect miracles. That’s like asking somebody to go jogging with you and then standing still as they run away. You have to join in with the magick for it to work. Put in some effort, feel some gratitude and that is far more effective than offering incense, water, blood, or food.

389



Q: Can radionics be used with your magick?

A: We have no evidence of a beneficial effect from using radionics, but feel free to experiment.

Q: Is there a ritual to end poverty, end war and save the environment?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

A: Where we can influence change for the better, we always do what we can. But if there were a ritual for World Peace, we would be performing it. That is, if there was a ritual that worked. There have been many large rituals, over the decades, aimed at this. And people do use magick in politics. But there is nothing we can do to just cure the world, because magick is about affecting our sphere of influence.

That doesn’t mean there’s nothing we can do. The influence of one individual on any given situation can be enormous. But as always, with magick, the key is to see what you can change, and then break that problem down and direct the magick at those changes. When you change your own world, it has a ripple effect. So if you are able to change a few minds, or bring more peace to a place, or more rationality, that is good. But can you affect the feelings of Congress with magick? Highly unlikely. There are too many other factors in play. But you can affect the minds and hearts of those you know. The ripples will be felt. If you move in political circles, the ripples will be felt in more influential places. Magick is used by pressure groups, political campaigners and others who affect that state of the world, and it makes a difference, but it is all about finding what change you actually want to make, and then supporting your real-world efforts with magick.

390

Chapter Fourteen: Answering Your Questions

A Source of Knowledge

Damon Brand

dF or

um s.c

om

A while back, we opened the website for more questions. We enjoyed the questions and all the warmth and love you sent our way. You have no idea how much we appreciate your gratitude.

The following questions and answers were sourced from the website comments, personal messages (with identifying details changed), Facebook, and Patreon. Answers are written by Damon and Adam, in no particular order.

The first five questions all received long answers. They are some of the longest pieces in the book, going into substantial detail on a range of subjects.

After that, the questions and answers are quite general, but then as we continue, there are more specific subject areas such as money magick, how angels react to us, and everything else.

We’ll get started with the five questions that received long answers.

ar

When should I give up on a ritual, and how do I do that without impacting magick?

W

iz

This is such an interesting question and a reasonable one. You can’t be expected to pretend everything’s great and that magick works every time if you’re not getting results. This is a very long answer so if you’re not in the mood for a long read, come back when you feel ready.

A lot of what I cover in this answer may be new to you. If it sounds all too familiar, I hope you will find some interesting ideas mingling with things you already know.

In almost every book, I say that it can be a bad thing to write off a ritual. Doing so can send out the wrong feeling, the wrong energy; it can seal off the magick and stop it from manifesting. But, realistically, it’s a bit silly to go around pretending everything is ok if you’ve not got your results. So how do you know when to call it a day?

Before we go any further, we should address the fact that this question is usually only asked when people are seeking quite ‘solid’ results, such as attracting a lover, or making more money, or getting the best deal on a house. You rarely see people getting impatient when it’s a more mystical ritual aimed at spiritual exploration. And that may be quite telling. But as I explore this, I’ll 391



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

assume we’re talking about the earthlier results.

It’s also worth noting that the answer depends on what sort of magick you performed. If you’re working on a long-term result, slowly building a career, for example, that’s very different from performing a ritual to pass an exam at the end of the month. In some cases, it’s obvious when a ritual hasn’t worked, and in other cases, it’s less clear.

What we’re really talking about here are those times when you ask for something, and you’re not sure how or when it would come about (which is a good way to work), but then you get an uneasy feeling a few weeks later, and you’re just not sure if you should do something else.

I think the best way to approach this is to look at the way the question is phrased. It asks when you should give up on a ritual. It can be a useful exercise to say never. Just assume it’s working, but decide to do something else to tackle your problem. This might seem like you’re fooling yourself, and I can understand why there might be some resistance to this, but it’s a bit more subtle and interesting than that. You’re not lying to yourself. You’re just staying in touch with the right feeling.

I know from messages I’ve received in the past two weeks, that some people have looked back over their magickal notes and gone, ‘Oh my god, every ritual I ever did worked eventually, and I’d completely forgotten about them.’ And of course, that shouldn’t be a surprise because letting go of the need for a result helps it to come about.

The idea of ‘letting go’ makes people worry they aren’t allowed to think about what they want. Thankfully, that’s not the case. You don’t have to empty your mind and pretend you don’t really want the result. But you don’t obsess about when and how the result will come. You don’t pester the magick by waiting around for results, by checking up on the magick all the time to see if it’s worked yet.

I often see people putting time limits on magick, and it’s as though they are saying, ‘Right, you’ve got until next Tuesday to prove magick is real, and if you don’t, I’m out of here.’ Magick rarely works in cases like that.

Sometimes, as touched upon earlier, there’s a time limit dictated by the problem. If you want a fair decision to be made at the end of a court case, you can’t be indefinitely patient. The court case is closing on the 9th of May, and you’ll either be found guilty or not guilty. Or, if you’re trying to get a job with magick, you want to pass that interview you have on Monday, not in six months’ time. So, in cases like this, the magick either works or it doesn’t and there’s no great mystery and no big dilemma about saying so.

There’s nothing wrong with acknowledging, at some point, that a particular ritual didn’t work. In fact, it can be the only way to learn about magick and know what style of magick you mesh with most effectively. So, I’m not telling you to ignore the facts. If a ritual has failed completely, knowing that is a good way to develop.

The problem is that many people jump to this conclusion far, far too easily 392

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

and early. Over and over again, I see people perform a ritual, and then they begin to panic if a massive bag of money hasn’t turned up in three days. Money can and does turn up that fast sometimes, if you can just let go and expect it to happen sooner or later, one way or another. Demanding a rapid result is nothing more than a manifestation of fear. You’re so afraid it won’t happen that you insist it must happen now. And if you tighten your mind with a fear that the magick won’t work, the magick amplifies the energy of failure that you’re putting out.

I am saddened when I see this happen, especially when I can see somebody is just around the corner from a much better world. And I’ve seen many people over the last few decades give up on magick because it didn’t perform exactly the way they wanted. Which is weird when you think about it. If magick works, even once, you should be sort of amazed and curious and really keen to work out everything you can about magick because let’s face it, you’ve been given a key to reality.

Most people don’t get that key. It’s a gift. If magick works at all, and if you’ve found that to be true, then the world just became a bit brighter, a bit more mysterious, and filled with a lot more potential. It’s not worth getting uptight about results not coming in time.

Don’t worry. I know that’s not completely realistic. I still get impatient at times. So, don’t be hard on yourself if you do. It’s bound to happen because we use magick when our desire is strong. It’s like entering a talent competition and acting so cool as though you don’t care who wins. We all know that everybody who turned up had the absolute dream of becoming a star, of winning the big trophy. And losing hurts. And it leaves you feeling disappointed. So, yes, our desire is strong, and we want our results, and we want to win this talent show, not the one that happens in August.

Several of you recently shared stories about getting consistent results for years, and still dismissing them as being a coincidence. I completely understand this. Don’t for a minute think that I’ve always had unshakable faith in magick. There were several times when I rejected it all, in the early days. Never for long, but it did happen. Even though I should have known better because of the things I’d experienced and the changes that had occurred. But I became so frustrated at not getting what I wanted, when I wanted, and so I threw it all out after one failed ritual. That’s the danger. And I do believe it’s a danger because, without magick, you won’t do as well. Making your way in this life is tough, and if you are lucky enough to have found magick, it’s a tragedy for you to lose that potential.

Magick helps us to control what we get, what we experience, and that often means getting things faster. So why should we have to be patient? We don’t have to be patient, but we can assume that magick will work. And doing so is no different from assuming that every car you get into will work. Cars break down every now and then, but you don’t approach your car, worrying 393



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

that it might not work. You know it works, and so it doesn’t even cross your mind that there might be a problem. In you get and off you go, without any fears.

As with so many things in magick, there’s a beautiful contradiction here. On the one hand, I say that you shouldn’t write off a ritual as having failed, but I’ve also said that you should acknowledge a failure and perhaps learn some practical lessons that will help you next time. How can both be true?

When it comes to magick, I sometimes think that if there is no contradiction, that’s when you need to be concerned. Apparent contradictions are quite genuinely a big part of magick, and if you read my books carefully, you’ll see me mention this over and again. Why is this the case? The answer to that is essentially mystical and for you to discover, but for now, let’s keep it practical and say, ok, it’s alright to have this contradiction. So, in effect, you believe two things at once.

This isn’t at all difficult. People do this all the time. They support one political party while acting in ways that contradict its ideology. They marry somebody while being in love with somebody else. They pretend for a decade that they love their job while also knowing they hate it. I could go on, but I’m sure you know of many examples. They happen on a large scale, and they happen over breakfast. You can believe two things at once, and it isn’t even difficult. So, feel free to look at what you did, how your ritual was constructed, and where you might have gone wrong. You might learn from being analytical. But also, just assume it’s still working and will bring you what you want. Trust me; it’s easy.

Back to the main question. When do you decide a ritual has failed? Well, you don’t pick a time. You will feel this for yourself. Our intuition is quite clear and speaks to us loudly. The only problem is that our hopes and fears can be even louder. Learning to know what’s intuition and what’s the rattling of your expectations and doubts can take time. But if you get a gut feeling that your results should be here now, not because that’s what you want or feel entitled to but because that feels right for the magick you performed, then it’s a good time to move on.

And how do you move on? Some people want to repeat the ritual, perhaps to iron out any mistakes. If you’ve really stuffed it up by missing out major steps or by lusting after that result every waking minute rather than leaving it to manifest in peace, maybe you should. But generally, I say don’t repeat a ritual. Doing so can make it feel like this is a tough nut to crack. In other words, it feels like failure and effort, whereas a ritual should feel like it’s bringing relief. Repeating a ritual just feels like knocking on the door when you know there’s nobody home. So, go next door, and they might let you in for a cup of tea.

There is no timetable, but if you feel that enough time has passed and you’ve not seen the results you want, all you need to do is accept (or pretend if need be) that the magick’s going to work fine, and then approach the 394

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

problem from another angle.

In the Beginner’s Guide chapter, earlier in the book, there’s the answer I’ve been slowly working my way towards, and it may be as simple as this: ‘Try again from a different angle. I remember when I first heard you could make a diamond fall in half if you just tapped it in the right place, in the right direction. A diamond can grind through hardened steel, but if you know just where to tap it, it slides apart. Reality is like that as well. Most of the time, if you ask for what you sincerely want, it works. If it doesn’t, small adjustments usually do the trick and the details are in the books.’

If it’s as simple as this, why all the preamble? I swear I don’t like the sound of my own voice (or keyboard), but I’m addressing many of the thoughts and ideas that have been shared with me by readers, and by members here, in recent weeks. So, it’s been a way of looking at this whole topic from a few angles.

And that answer from the beginners’ guide is quite brief. What does it mean to tackle a problem from a different angle? Usually, when we seek a result, there are other results that come on the way to that result, or that come after it. Imagine, for example, that your house has been broken into and vandalised. You suspect that it was done by a known enemy, but you have no way of proving it. You might perform a ritual to have him arrested. Ok, that’s a good plan, but there are many other steps required for you to get to that moment. For that to happen, there needs to be a good investigation by the best people. It will require some good luck. It will require people to talk when they know something. And it will probably require some moments of inspiration or intuition by the investigators. And then they might find their man and arrest him. Assuming you are right. It might be better to perform a ritual to ensure that the true criminal is arrested.

Assuming you are right about the suspect, there are many other aspects of the situation that you could put your focus on. But let’s remember that you don’t just want him arrested. You want him to be charged and convicted (I presume). So that’s the end result that you want. Probably.

Perhaps the end result you really want is for the day to come when he apologises to you. Or maybe the day when you get past the enmity.

Along the timeline, there are other aspects of the situation that you could influence with magick, and many other moments you could seek as a result. And always, you should keep in mind the feeling you want to have when this is all over. Do you just want to feel safe, or do you genuinely want to punish your enemy? Know that, and it will be much easier to get what you want.

Looking at the timeline of events isn’t the only way to approach a problem from a different angle. You may get an intuition about a better way of getting what you want, or a different aspect of the situation that needs to change. I knew somebody who performed quite desperate magick, every month, to scrape enough money together to pay his mortgage (on a house that 395



um s.c

om

was way more than he could afford). He’d locked himself into a horrible struggle, and I never managed to convince him to take a different approach. But there were much better solutions. One was to think bigger and seek a much higher income, to take away the monthly stress. The other was to buy a house within his price range, and that didn’t even require any magick, although magick could certainly smooth that process out.

The question we started with was, when do you give up on a ritual, and how? I think I’ve covered some of the better ways to deal with a situation where it feels like something has failed, but there’s one last thing that’s worth mentioning. Sometimes, when a ritual ‘fails’, you get a really strong feeling that you didn’t want that result anyway. When that happens now, I see it as a result. It’s a glimpse into my deeper self. The magick has helped me see who I am and what I want, and it’s saved me so much misplaced time and energy.

You don’t need to convince yourself that magick will always work, or think positive, or keep smiling and pretending it’s all ok. But if you focus on the beauty you can see in the world, if you focus on what you can genuinely be grateful for, even when things haven’t worked out, you stay very close to the power of magick.

dF or

Why do I feel discouraged by the success of others?

W

iz

ar

The success stories should only be an encouragement and not something that makes you feel like you’re failing. There are many comments where people are reporting fantastic and rapid results. I think we all love reading these, so please keep posting them. It’s a vital part of what we do, so share your success. But I also know that they can make some people have doubts about their own magick.

Sometimes, seeing other people do well can make you wonder why you haven’t got all your results yet. I heard from one member who’s taking a break from my Patreon because he’s not got the results he wants yet, and he talked about a sense of frustration at seeing other people report such good results. He believes in magick, and he said he’d had some results and there were many signs that things were changing for the better with Empowered Magick, but he was still discouraged because other people were doing so much better. I understand this. It’s human nature to compare your results to those of other people. But that doesn’t make it wise.

The range of experience, cultural background, current income, and personal circumstances in any group is massive. Some people are emerging from difficult times, while others are thriving and looking for the next step up. When one person is managing a personal disaster, it is fruitless to compare those results to the results of somebody who’s building on established success.

What matters is that you are still working with magick, still guiding your 396

life with magick, and seeing how your results improve. And doing so with patience. Even after all these decades, I don’t always get what I want as soon as I want. I’ve learned to know that when it feels like nothing’s happening, the machinery of magick could be on the verge of tipping desires into reality.

Magick sometimes takes way longer to work than expected because we’re making bigger shifts than we realise. And at other times, it works in seconds because the result we want is so much closer than we could have guessed.

If there’s a modern or straightforward way to solve a problem, should you try that first, or is it always best to use magick?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

This question was brought to my attention when somebody had a pest problem. The Angel Chahuiah has worked well for so many readers (although not all, I must admit) that it was reasonable to assume this would be a good choice for the problem. But why, I was asked, does The 72 Angels of Magick suggest you should use modern methods first? Surely if there’s a difficult problem, you don’t want to use modern toxins that can mess up the balance of the ecosystem. It was a very good point, although I mentioned that if you get rid of pests, you are already affecting the balance of the ecosystem, whether you use chemicals or magick. But why does it look like I’m arguing for rat poison when an Angel could do the work for us safely and cleanly?

Another reader pointed out that it can be useful to meet magick halfway, and this is true. When you do something in the real world to get you closer to your goal, you’re more likely to see magick back up your efforts. A tiny realworld effort can be massively magnified by magick. Of course, not all situations can be approached in this way. But if you did magick to rid the house of pests, the Angels might help, not by driving the vermin out magickally, but by helping you stumble across the best ordinary method for getting rid of them.

That might sound really unmagickal. It’s much more fun to imagine the pests leaving the house as the Angel urges them, than to think you might find a good rat trap. But I cannot tell you how many of these mundane and slightly boring results have absolutely saved my skin. Sometimes, the result you need is dull as dust.

But this isn’t the whole story because Angels can, in fact, drive pests from a house magickally. I have witnessed this myself several times, especially when younger. Places that seemed impossible to clean and control were cleaned in a matter of hours. Results like that are incredibly satisfying.

So why on earth would I say use modern methods first? The main reason is to keep a sense of being grounded. It’s important not to become so obsessed with magick that we need it for every small change. I wouldn’t cast a spell for a cup of coffee when I can just make one. But if I was stuck in a hospital bed, 397



ar

What went wrong?

dF or

um s.c

om

where the nurses were too busy to visit me often, then I just might cast a quick spell to get that lovely beverage.

And although I know this isn’t a problem for most members and certainly wasn’t for the person who brought this up, I wrote the book knowing that people can become so entwined with magick that they almost feel they have to perform a ritual for everything. If you find you need rituals for making breakfast, getting through the day at work, and ensuring you get on with everybody in the evening, every day, for months, then you’re being owned by the magick. It’s like being so superstitious that you can’t do anything for fear of breaking a superstition rule. It makes you unable to act freely.

And so, let me state quite clearly that I am often a hypocrite and will use magick first in a situation like that. But the ‘use modern methods first’ line was in my notes, so it ended up in the book.

Mostly, I only make those warnings when it comes to issues of health. If you’ve read my books, you know that I often talk about the need to seek conventional medical aid long before you seek support from magick. And I say this even though I know that magick can perform great healing. And healing is, in fact, woven through the books. But I also know that people close to me were too involved with magick to see the obvious, to see that they needed a doctor, not a ritual. And that can lead to tragedy.

With protection magick, for example, it’s true that you can take more risks when you are protected. Overall, you’ll get through a risky situation much more safely. But a risk is still a risk. Just because I use protection magick doesn’t mean I cross the road without looking.

W

iz

One of our Patreon members said that he’d done the Protection Magick and Financial Providence rituals but then lost a lot of money trading on the financial markets. He also broke his phone and lost his earbuds. It didn’t look like things were going his way at all. So what was going on? This is how I answered:

One moment in time is not the whole story. I can see why you might be bewildered, annoyed or frustrated by this, and if you think the magick’s not working, or even to blame, that’s ok. But I hope you can see how well it’s been working for others and know that it will work for you.

Now, first of all, I don’t know how much successful magick you’ve ever done. If it is the early days, you can expect it to take time for things to adjust. And also, as I so often say, we need to look at the big picture. I can say for myself that several times this year, investments lost money. But that’s what investing is. I allow it to happen as that’s the game. So long as the line is going up overall, year after year, that’s what matters. And so, I just let the misfires happen and wait for the rewards.

398

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

As for things like losing your phone, what I try to get across is that no magick can ever protect you from every incident and accident. Ordinary, everyday things will still happen. What you’ll find over time is that they happen way less. And it can sound glib (and really annoying) to say, ‘Well, it would have been worse without magickal protection in place,’ but I have seen this to be true many times. Overall, people are getting into a better place, but bad things still happen. Of course, when they happen straight after you start this magick, it feels like the magick caused it when in fact, it just didn’t solve everything.

If I were to list all the things that have happened to me in the past year, some people would think it was a disaster. But it’s because I’ve been exploring, adventuring, taking risks, and allowing some bad things to come my way so that I get to more of the good ones. In the same way, when you are trading money, you are at risk. I can guarantee that people who weren’t trading money this week didn’t lose a cent on the money markets. It sounds obvious, but by trading, you put yourself in a place where things will always go up and down.

I would say to give it time, combine it with more magick if you feel the need, and keep your eye on the big picture and the overall progress. If you can feel relaxed about it, things should ease up. If you can’t, or if this all feels frustrating, then take a break from magick and come back when it feels ok.

Reading back over that, I hope you can see that I never want to make excuses about magick. I want to acknowledge that magick isn’t always as reliable as we want it to be, but also to point out that what happens is often dependent on where you are in life when you begin the magick. What I said about trading money is almost obviously true. If you don’t trade money, you can’t lose. But it also means you have no chance to win.

It reminds me of a joke that pilots make. ‘What’s the best way to avoid a

skydiving accident? Don’t jump out of a perfectly good plane.’

It’s not the funniest joke, but many pilots are a little edgy about skydiving, so this is a way of justifying things. And it also draws your attention to the issue of risk versus reward. If you never go skydiving, there’s no danger of you hurtling into the ground. But you’ll also miss out on the thrill of skydiving.

Where you are willing to take risks, there’s enormous potential for change, both good and bad. It’s worth getting used to the losses and seeing them as the ups and downs that happen in life. As I say, if things are getting better overall, a few minor hiccups become quite bearable.

Protection magick will often lessen the blow in such situations, but because you still experience some negative events, it may seem like it hasn’t worked. In fact, it might be helping you a lot, and you just don’t know it.

When things seem to be going wrong, remember this is only one moment in time, and know that overall, you are moving safely to a better place, in a 399



way that would be far more difficult without magick.

I tried to get my book published, and I created so much magickal energy, but it didn’t work. How can that be? And where does the energy go?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Although I love sharing success stories, and I know you all enjoy reading them, it is important to look at the issues people have. You can then understand these situations if they happen to you or find ways to tune your magick so that these situations are less likely. Details have been changed only to ensure nobody’s privacy is invaded.

To give some background, the person who asked this is not a beginner. He’s worked with magick for a couple of decades and has used our books for over a year, getting consistently good results. He seems relaxed and confident and told me stories that many of you should find familiar, such as having the result come about while he was still performing the ritual.

In this case, he wanted a quite specific result. For the sake of illustration let’s say he’s a well-published author and wanted his book to be accepted for publication by a major publisher. Although he was aiming for a specific and high-profile publisher, he thought it was likely to be accepted because it suited them and filled a niche. So, it appeared everything was in place. He had a reputation, he’d created something that was very good, suited to this publisher, and used a lot of magick over many months just to ensure that it all went through.

Sadly, it didn’t. Now, before I get into this, I should point out that he didn’t ask why it failed so much as, what happens to the energy. He generated a lot of energy using various methods, and so his question was, what happens to that energy now? Is it wasted, or can it be used again in some way?

If you’ve followed my work, you’ll know that I say you should never put all your eggs in one basket. Unless being published by that exact publisher was the essential goal, you should be happy to see the book published elsewhere. Obviously, you don’t want it to be published by just anybody. You want it to go to a publisher of equal standing. After all, you’re not doing magick to get a weak result; you’re doing it to get what you want. And so I asked if, when faced with a situation like this, he would see this as a complete failure, or if he’d plan to send it to other publishers as well. He said that he’s been in the business long enough to know that rejection is common, especially with such a prestigious publisher, and that he would always be willing to send it to additional publishers.

To be clear, he was doing everything right. He wasn’t asking for something vague, outrageous, or impossible. So why didn’t it work? And where did the energy go?

We almost have our answer. What I love about this example is that we’re not dealing with the usual problems. So often when I try to help people, I’m 400

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

pointing out that they’ve made a simple mistake, neglected some of the advice, aimed their magick in the wrong place, been too specific and so on. This is such a good example because everything was right. In theory, this should have worked, so why didn’t it work?

The answer comes from the question he so wisely asked me. He asked where the energy goes. And the energy follows the feelings.

Let me try to be clearer. When he sought this specific goal he was seeking a particular feeling. When we get results, we experience emotions of relief and gratitude. There are other emotions, some subtle and some complex. Some of them are almost unique to the magickal experience. But overall, let’s say that when magick works you get a great feeling of pleasure and relief, and even when you’ve been doing it for years, there’s a little bit of surprise. I think surprise is almost a different version of gratitude because even after forty-odd years of magick, I still feel surprised for a tiny moment when magick works. But the point is, we perform magick to obtain a feeling. This is why it can help to shift your feelings during certain rituals, and why feeling as though the result already exists can unlock reality so it can reorganise itself to match your feelings.

So, in this case, where has the energy gone? It has followed the feelings. It has wrapped itself around, and soaked into those feelings of success. Our writer has not given up and has not become disillusioned or embittered, so that energy is still there, waiting for an opportunity to manifest. The energy is poised to give him that feeling.

Then what went wrong in the first place? Why didn’t it just manifest in the right way the first time, with that publisher? The answer to this is difficult to get across without sounding defeatist. If I say, ‘Sometimes, it’s not going to work because it’s just impossible,’ that sounds like I’m saying magick is severely limited. What I’m actually saying is that the possibility you seek may be closer than you think, but in a slightly different direction.

Imagine you are trapped in a small cave, and you have a pickaxe with you. You came in through a hole that’s now collapsed, so the only option is to break through the walls. You start hammering and smashing and chiselling away at the wall. This may well be a good plan. But what if I tell you that this cave is actually at the edge of a mountain, and you’re facing the wrong direction. You’re hammering into the mountain. If you keep going that way you’ll have to hammer and smash for years and years, as you’re going to have to burrow all the way through the mountain. But the good news is, if you just turn around, you’re only going to have to smash that wall for half an hour and you’ll be outside in the sunshine.

The problem for you, trapped down there in the dark, is you’ve no idea which way leads to freedom, and which way keeps you trapped. At this point, some people would say divination is the best way to find out what to do next, and it might be so. But for the sake of argument, let’s imagine you’re not 401



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

doing divination because you find it unreliable. Ok, so how are you supposed to know which way to dig? One way leads to freedom, one way takes you deeper into the mountain. Should you dig on one side for an hour, and then the other side for an hour, to cover your bases? Or should you commit to a single direction, even though it could be wrong? Or will you wait to be rescued?

Thankfully, you are not trapped in a cave. That is what it’s like to live an ordinary life. Without magick on your side, you hammer away, without knowing where you’re going. With magick, you are never trapped. You might find that the wall falls aside when pushed, or that there’s a secret doorway, or that the cave is actually a tunnel. Magick will lead you out.

But to explain what happens when magick fails, I’ll use another image. Imagine standing in a forest and looking for a river. You have a deep thirst, and you know that when you get to the river you can drink deeply, and feel so refreshed and satisfied. There is no clear pathway and no obvious direction, but you know you’ll get there. It might take time, effort, and you might have to improvise some new skills, but you’re not asking for the impossible. You’re not trying to levitate through the forest. You’re just looking for a river.

If you pause to enjoy the forest for a few moments, you might notice that even though you weren’t trying to, you’ve heard the sound of the river. You know which direction to take. Just by enjoying where you were, you found your way. After walking for a while you find a path, and there’s even a sign that says To The River. You follow that path. You’ve done everything right. This should work out fine. But then the path runs out and you’re standing in the grass, quite lost, and you can’t even hear the river anymore.

This is what happens when magick seems to have failed. This is what we could say happened to the author in our example. He made a choice, chose wise magick, followed the right path, followed the signs, but ended up lost. How can this be?

Thankfully, our author didn’t despair when this happened. He didn’t get too upset or give up on magick. He was merely curious. And he said to me that he plans on sending the book to several other publishers in the near future.

If we carry on with the image of the forest, this is like deciding to explore and see what you can find. And then, to your surprise, far sooner than expected, you stumble out of the woods and find a lake. You bend down, see that the water has run off from the glacier, and is so clean and cold. You drink deeply. That, you remember, is what you wanted all along. It wasn’t the river. It wasn’t even water. It was the feeling of relief.

And so, when magick appears to have failed, all you need to do is set off again. Some paths, even though they seem to have all the right signs, are never going to lead where you want. But it doesn’t matter so long as you carry on.

402

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

I believe that the energy created by all those months of rituals is still there. It has not misfired and been wasted. It has not run out or been spent up. It is there, still working, but it might not be taking you to the river. It might be taking you to the lake.

Energy follows feelings. In magick, we seek a feeling, and the energy will take us to that feeling. But sometimes, we choose a result that we think is absolutely perfect, but there are all sorts of factors at play (that we will never know about) that mean it’s never going to work out. For whatever reason, that result just wouldn’t give us the feeling we want.

Imagine signing a publishing contract with the greatest publisher in the world, only to find out a week later that they’ve been bought out by a fastfood conglomerate that gets rid of everything except the Gift Books and Calendars. You’d be horrified. If magick brought you this result, it would feel like you’d been cheated.

Magickal results can be shaped by future wisdom. If you don’t get what you want from a magick ritual, it can be because your future self knows where you’ll find the feelings you seek. The best magick doesn’t try to force a result whatever the cost. It seeks wisdom from the future, to find a result that will bring the feelings you want. This means you might take some unexpected turns along the way, but you’ll get what you want and need.

And so, I believe that when you get an outright failure like this, it can be for one of two main reasons. It could be that it’s a genuine failure because what you’re seeking is actually too far out of reach after all. Or it could be that there’s wisdom in your magick, and the future knows this path will not give you the feeling you were seeking. And that’s what I suspect happened here. I believe the energy of those rituals can still give our author the feeling he wanted, and he will get that. It may not be with the publisher he imagined, but funnily enough, that won’t matter.

Now, this might seem like a very long and drawn-out way of saying that when magick fails, there’s still hope. But there’s a bit more to it than that. I’ve tried to explain why our feelings are so important. So much of the time, what we seek is something other than the obvious. When we do magick for money, we’re actually seeking the feelings we’ll get from having and using money. It might seem like a minor distinction, but it’s a massive one.

If you are ever faced with magick that seems to have stalled, you may just need to keep going for a while, but in a slightly different direction. And where you end up will be exactly where you need to be, even though you thought you were heading somewhere else.

403



General Magick Questions

Is it possible to succeed in life with willpower or just by chance, without using magick?

um s.c

om

Yes, and many people do. Life is a mix of chaotic events colliding and merging, and some people manage to do great, some do well, but many people have difficult lives that are plagued with misfortune. You can rise to the top through luck or willpower, but magick gives you the opportunity to gain an advantage that most people never have. You can use its power to guide reality, to tame the chaos, and to select what you want. But you don’t have to do magick for everything, for every problem, for every situation. Some people build magick into their daily life, and others use it when needed. Some people use it for spiritual exploration and others for material benefits. We think that a mix of both gets the best all-round results, but it’s a personal choice. What we put in the books is flexible and can be adapted to your needs and lifestyle.

What’s the single biggest obstacle to getting magick to work?

W

iz

ar

dF or

Magick might not work every time, but once you know it really can work, it gets easier. But the biggest obstacle is a sort of impatient cynicism. Scepticism is fine. I was sceptical at times, even after magick had already worked. I wanted to know how it could work, how it could be fair, what it all meant, and whether I was mistaken about it all. Could it be that I was just kidding myself? I went through this with friends who had the same doubts. But we didn’t get angry at magick, or cynical, or impatient, and so we got into it again and never looked back. Getting angry at magick is like throwing the remote control at the TV because you don’t like how your favourite show ended. Magick can be a serious business, but it needs a light touch, not a rush of impatient and furious demands. Let it work, and it works. Force magick, or get frustrated with magick, or try to make it go faster, and magick can fizzle out. Learn to work with a light touch, and it all gets easier.

How can I remove blockages like guilt or the feeling of being unworthy of money or love?

These blockages can suffocate magick, but there are several books that can help. I think the most underrated book we’ve published is Angels of Alchemy by Damon Brand. In that book, the angel Shemshiel can make you aware of blockages and help you overcome them. Combine that with The 72 Sigils of Power by Zanna Blaise for more precision. Also, don’t miss The Unfreezing 404

Ritual, and another approach is to work with Netahiah in The 72 Angels of Magick.

Will there ever be a collection of all The Gallery books in hardback?

There are no plans for that, but it may happen one day, long after the final books have been released. Some books are available in hardback now, with more being added from time to time.

Can you provide an index of rituals and powers?

um s.c

om

We think a magick book works best for you when you know it well. So right now, we think the best way to find what you need is by reading a book, becoming familiar with its powers, and maybe even making notes about the powers that could be good for you. If you have the electronic books, searching for a power, problem, or situation can also help. If you don’t own a book yet and want to know if it could work for you, the contents page should tell you what you need to know, and you can use Look Inside on Amazon to read that before you buy.

dF or

Will there be a way to find out more from you one day?

We’ve not lost interest in developing or sharing magick but for now we can hope you can enjoy the depth of power found within the books that we’ve already published, or through Damon Brand’s Patreon group.

ar

Should I do the rituals at day or night?

W

iz

Most rituals are fine at any time. Some people find it easier to get in the right mood at night. Others seem to work best in daylight but before sunrise. In short, it’s better to do some magick imperfectly than to wait for the perfect time.

Is it safe to do a ritual after drinking or doing drugs?

Yes, it’s safe. I only ever warn about the use of alcohol and drugs because they can wreck your concentration. It’s never going to make the magick dangerous, but it can make it ineffective. But I’m really talking about people who get drunk or high in an attempt to get in the mood. Some people swear by this, but I think it decreases the potential of the magick. With that said, if I had been out to dinner, I wouldn’t let two or three glasses of wine stop me doing the magick. But that’s very different to quaffing three glasses to get drunk-formagick. So, in short, no problem.

405



Are most people too sceptical to try magick?

Perhaps not. It’s fascinating to see a small number of sceptics give it a go anyway, and if they are able to suspend disbelief, it can work. Indeed, it can work well because they let go more easily than people who believe in magick and wait anxiously for a result.

I’ve seen some of your rituals are aimed at slowing the passage of time. Can anything speed up the passage of time?

It could be said that most magick is aimed at time manipulation to some degree. In many ways, when you do a ritual to get something, you’re speeding up your personal universe. The reality that you desire comes days, weeks, or years sooner than would be possible with mundane effort alone.

om

Are some people more naturally able to do magick?

um s.c

Some people can run better than others. Some tell better jokes. So yeah, there’s ability. But nobody is unable to do magick. Whereas lots of people can’t tell jokes. The skills you need develop as you do the rituals.

dF or

With Sigils of Power and Transformation, are these sigils equally powerful, less, or more powerful than the ones that deal with calling spirits and angels?

W

iz

ar

Power is relative. Magick is personal. Some will get best results with this, some with angels. All magick has different qualities and the benefits you get from each system may change over time. What you barely use now may one day be your favourite magick.

How long does a magickal result last?

There’s no expiry. If you punch somebody, the bruises heal but the memory is with them forever. They may become more afraid, they may learn to fight. Every action has a permanent effect that may be noticeable or absorbed. So it doesn’t encourage something to last forever, but anything that is encouraged has an effect on a person that becomes a part of who they are. It encourages a change and then what you do with that change is up to you.

A simpler answer is to say that it lasts until something happens to cause another change. This is why we don’t do one ritual and walk away. If you’re trying to save your marriage, for example, it might take years of work (and magick) to solve all the problems. But nothing actually expires or fades unless you lose interest in it. You aimed your magick to create a situation, not to freeze reality, so expect change and react accordingly.

406

Magick isn’t only about putting out fires. It can and should be about sustained results. But there are no eternal results as things change, people change, the whole world changes. Magick is a way of navigating and directing the change rather than resisting it altogether.

Why is it that some forms of magick work better than others for each individual?

dF or

um s.c

om

It’s not that different to the way we have different skills and affinities in the real world. We all have different ways of experiencing the world. The music I love will make others leave the room. A view that moves me to tears might be dull to somebody else. And this goes deeper, to skills and passions. It changes over time, too. What we once loved and were good at becomes dull, and new things begin to obsess and shape us. How and why these changes occur is one of the interesting mysteries of life. With magick, sometimes what you’re good at is purely down to simple things; if you have a hard time believing in angels, then sigils might work better. If you are stuck with a money consciousness that refuses wealth, no money magick will work. I was like that, and then after some gradual money shifts, and some big ones, it became very smooth and easy. A lot of it is just that; how the magick meshes with your ordinary beliefs.

Is there any good reason to use a banishing?

W

iz

ar

When I first got into magick I didn’t use any form of banishing. Like most people, I learned to banish because I was a little afraid, and it was highly recommended by people more experienced than me. I was told that if I ever wanted to join a magickal order I’d probably have to do nothing but banish for the first year.

That seemed like madness. All I wanted to do at that point was make contact with spirits, and yet I was being urged to learn a magickal technique that pushed everything magickal away. It seemed like an over-cautious approach, and a boring one at that.

What I didn’t know at the time is that protection magick does more than protect. At its best, protection magick makes you safe, yet more visible to spirits. This makes it easier to attract the attention of spirits you want to attract, while being a watertight way of keeping unwanted spirits away. When done well, this makes your magick much more powerful than it ever was before. Once I knew that, I was interested.

My mistake was using a banishing that was so cumbersome, employing entities that were so difficult to contact, that I didn’t get good results for well over a year. That’s why they make people do it for so long, I realised. It takes that long to work.

407



Years later, with the help of the wiser members of The Gallery of Magick, we developed a banishing of our own, along with a Master Protection Ritual, published Magickal Protection.

How can I use a ritual to leave the country?

For leaving the country, there’s no single ritual because it’s a massively complex issue, and it is so complicated that no one ritual could do it. But magick can definitely help, with paperwork being accepted, with decisions going in your favour and that sort of thing. And then it’s a case of knowing why you’re going, finding what you need to make that move and using magick to target each of those points. Then it can happen. It’s hard work, but it can be done, so focus on the restrictions you see, and remove them with magick and then all you need is the decision.

um s.c

om

If you evoke a spirit, to achieve full appearance, if there is someone in the room with you, will they see it as well?

dF or

Interesting question and one we don’t talk about much because some of the stories would seem far-fetched. Usually, other people would just see you looking a bit strange and nothing else. Sometimes, people would feel something else was going on. Rarely, the evocation can be seen by others. The stories will be told, one day.

If I wanted to create a sigil as my business logo how would I do it?

W

iz

ar

It’s a great question but would almost take a book to answer well. But in short, I think what most people do is get a logo designed professionally (perhaps using magick to ensure the designer is inspired to do good work, that sort of thing), and then you can do a ritual such as Light From The Dark to empower the logo. Or, if you like creating sigils and have your own method, then you can also create a sigil for success, recognition, or some sort of reaction from people, and put that sigil in your logo invisibly. To do that, you copy it over in Photoshop, and then fade it down to like 1% so it doesn’t actually show, but you know it’s there.

If a ritual is intense, is the magick more likely to work?

For the most part, there’s no correlation at all. You can feel nothing and get a great result. You can have all the drama, and yet the result is just ok. It’s more about the other stuff that’s covered in all the books, and this one. The main exception is if perform an evocation for information or understanding, because then the evocation is the result, if you see what I mean. But even with those, some people who don’t see or hear anything, can get an answer 408

through a mild evocation.

Sometimes during a ritual. I laugh almost maniacally. It seems to come with the emotional transmutation.

Laughter is often release of tension, or stored emotion, and it’s not uncommon after a ritual. I often feel full of laughter afterwards. Sometimes somber, but usually laughing.

In several of your books you mention ‘true will’. What is it and how do we know it?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

I probably shouldn’t use the phrase ‘true will’ so much because it comes from the Golden Dawn style of looking at things, and there it has quite a prescribed meaning, and lots of baggage that I don’t believe. But for me it’s a phrase that’s been around such a long time that I still use it as shorthand for ‘what you really want to be doing with your life’.

I think at many times in your life, you can look at where you are and go, ‘I have no idea how I got here, but this is just great.’ Or, ‘I have no idea how I got here, and this is all terrible.’ Getting to those darker places can happen because of chaos and chance and because you didn’t guide your life at all with magick or mundane methods. Or it can happen because you did guide your life, but you chased the ‘wrong’ dream.

And how do I define wrong? Well, the wrong dream is the one that leaves you thinking, ‘How did I end up in this mess?’ ten years later. So if I use the phrase ‘true will’ I’m really talking about finding what we authentically want to do. I’ve known people who chase a career, so hard, and it’s the wrong career for them, and deep down, they know all along.

The Hollywood version of this is that somebody tries hard to be a city slicker, but deep down, they want to be an actor or an artist. But it’s also true in reverse; many people pursue art and eventually find out that their most authentic desire is to work in a more conventional job.

I think we all know when we’re heading down the wrong path. Who will you be in ten years that makes you genuinely fulfilled? If you can sense who that person is, pursuing everything that would get you there - that is pursuing your authentic truth.

Several of the books are aimed at this. In a way, all of them are, but the ones that get to this most directly are Mystical Words of Power, Success Magick, Angels of Alchemy, and Zanna’s The 72 Sigils of Magick.

What is a safe age for anyone to start using magick?

First of all, in one of the FAQs it says, ‘Although many members of The 409



dF or

um s.c

om

Gallery of Magick discovered magick while young, and although magick could be seen in the same light as meditation or prayer, for legal reasons, we do not recommend performing magick unless you are an adult in your country of residence.’ That’s sound advice. But it is down to individuals and their beliefs.

Magick can be seen in the same light as religion in terms of the law; that is, people should be protected from persecution because of their belief in and practice of magick. But there have been many times when the law has worked against people who use magick, so it pays to be cautious. And, of course, there are some murderous individuals and violent thugs who wrap their thuggery up with magick, and that means the whole field gets a very bad name. For this reason and others, most people keep quiet about magick, and I’d say that’s something definitely to consider when it comes to kids.

For anybody thinking of sharing magick with their kids, I’d say, are you happy about your neighbours knowing, and your kids’ teachers, and their friends parents? Because sooner or later, people will find out. And it’s not a great idea to train kids to be super-secretive, as that’s how abusers get away with harming children.

Young minds are beautifully powerful but also vulnerable, and although magick isn’t inherently dangerous, some people may be alarmed by what they sense, or even the results they get.

Strangely, it feels better for me if somebody stumbles on magick by themselves. We often want to share, so others can benefit, but everyone who needs magick will find it comes to them at the right time.

ar

At the end of rituals, it often states to do something non-magickal. Why does this matter?

W

iz

Getting away from the magick gives it a chance to work. Imagine if you wound up a clockwork toy and then kept it in your hand. It just runs out of energy without going anywhere. If you let go, it does what it’s meant to and scoots across the floor.

It’s a similar thing with magick, in that people need to take their attention away from wanting the result. If you don’t, then you’re still asking. And if you keep asking, then nothing can happen. Only when you go quiet can instruction be followed. I’m mixing my metaphors here, a little, but I hope you can see what I mean.

Doing something that’s not magick is a way of getting back to the ordinary world. And there’s another reason that’s important. The magick has to follow you back into the ordinary world, as that’s where the result will happen. If you stay in an essentially imaginary state, then results will stay there too.

410

Why is there such a huge uptick in violence and spite worldwide? It’s like people are losing their minds.

I’m not saying this isn’t happening, but a lot can be down to perception. I often go a week or more without seeing any news. During those times, when I am around the lovely, creative people I want to be with, it feels like the news is so very distant. Not to deny the war and horror, but to admit you’re not a part of it right now. But you turn on the news, or go online, and you have a planet full of spite. I think your comment could have been made on just about any day that I recall, especially since the advent of the internet (which makes it so easy for people to share their spite).

What can be done to help stop wars and ease disasters?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

We have always said that it’s impossible to influence massive world events with a small ritual, but that is only part of the truth. Magick can and does affect global situations.

When I was younger, I heard several first-hand accounts of magick being used to great effect by the French Resistance during WWII. Since then, I’ve heard hundreds of other stories. Some are well-known, and some are more recent and personal, sent to me directly by readers of our books.

Magick can bring protection, and it can influence. Magick can bring peace. So why do we have a history of saying it doesn’t work in these global situations? Because the truth is that most people who read our books are new to magick, and it will take some time for them to be able to affect large-scale events. It takes cunning and wisdom, as well as magick. To mislead people about this would be unkind.

I have also seen that magick can cause unwanted events when used on a grand scale. If you seek an early peace at all costs, for example, that may mean losing to the invaders. You get peace, but you have lost your country. What may be needed is a stronger resistance, for a time, with peace as a final goal.

Many people ask us about this in the hope that we can perform a group ritual to help, but that would not be the best approach or the best use of our time and abilities. That doesn’t mean magick has no place in all this. We have stated, quite truthfully, that you can’t have a ritual for world peace. But if you read between the lines, you’ll also know we believe that magick can lead to great deeds being done.

If you want to perform a ritual to help people in need or to settle the current chaos, I would never try to dissuade you. There is no doubt that when we have close connections to people in power, or people involved in a conflict, we can have a stronger influence on the situation. But when we care, we can also help, even if that situation is happening far from home. Offering protection, for example, to those who need it most is absolutely worthwhile.

411



People sometimes think we take no interest in this sort of situation and that we’re only concerned with materialistic magick to make money. If you know much about us, you can sense that it’s the opposite. What we don’t do is shout from the rooftops about how we’ve been helping with this cause or that, trying to look like magickal heroes. To do so would be entirely wrong. But you can be assured that we do all that we can in this and many other situations.

Do good occultists need to follow a certain lifestyle, avoiding alcohol, celibacy, an ascetic life?

om

It depends on what you mean by good. Having a moral compass usually helps people get the results they really want, and helps them avoid regret. But there’s no outside force judging whether you’re worthy of magick. Otherwise, it would be such a vital point we’d have covered it in every book. Magick is neutral and you can do what you want with its power.

um s.c

Some people said you’ve accidentally opened a portal that’s letting in negative energy. Is this true?

W

iz

ar

dF or

Well, I’m obviously going to say no. As for problems in the world, they are always there. I remember in the eighties feeling like we were on the verge of nuclear war every day, and that was only one of the fears we were consumed with. There’s always been war, famine, and disaster, as well as the fear of imminent tragedy, attack, or conflict. I am not for one second belittling the real events that are happening right now, which are bringing misery to so many, but events like these are always happening, and they have been since the dawn of humanity. None of that could be caused by The Gallery of Magick working to create beneficial rituals. Opening world-changing portals by accident is far more Hollywood than reality. When you look at occultism online, there are always rumours of psychic battles, organised attacks, and all sorts of imaginary nonsense. Don’t buy into these merry little fictions.

Does your magick cope with Mercury Retrograde, lunar phases, and planetary influences?

In terms of when you can do magick, we try to make it so that it’s your choice. The magick works at any time and my advice is to do whatever you want when you want. Personally, I don’t experience the retrogrades, or anything else like that, in any way. But I know many people find it useful to organise themselves around these structures, and that’s fine. I only think it’s a problem when certain times are feared, or seen as unmagickal.

Non-occultists, who know nothing about Mercury Retrograde seem to get by fine at those times, so I think it’s unhelpful to see a retrograde as a terrible 412

time. I know many people curl up into a ball and wait for a retrograde to pass. That’s when it becomes a problem because it’s limiting. But if you use a retrograde period to shore up your energy and make plans for the future, that’s an option that could work.

If you care about astrology, work with it, of course, but if you don’t, I feel you can use our magick without being concerned about it because there’s potential to find an effective magickal path whenever you choose. I know many people use astrology all the time and find it helpful, and I understand it has many uses, so I’m not dismissing it as irrelevant but saying we’ve tried to make the magick so your choice to create change is what really matters.

How can I improve my visualization skills to make this magick work better?

um s.c

om

You really don’t need to. I’m not the first to say this, but the moment you want something, that’s an act of imagination. It doesn’t need to be visual. Although there are forms of magick that require potent visual skills, that’s not the case here. And in rituals that do require some imagination, no great effort is required, and the act of trying to imagine is enough.

dF or

Will you ever cover pathworking? It’s really popular, but you haven’t covered it yet.

W

iz

ar

Pathworking comes in many forms. The popular version that is currently doing the rounds is not a complex system of imaginative quests, but uses a few lines of imagery to achieve a magickal connection. This is something we have referred to as Connective Evocation in some books, and we have provided these workings as Evocation Keys. It consists of using various images and sensations to align you with a spirit. You can find Evocation Keys that resemble such pathworkings in Archangels of Magick. The Evocation Keys in The Angels of Alchemy are more about a general atmosphere, but they use the same essential magick. Evocation Keys are also found in Gordon Winterfield’s book, Demons of Magick. So, in that sense, we have used this form of ‘pathworking’ in several books. As for the more complex and traditional form of pathworking, it’s unlikely we’ll cover that.

Do we need a daily magick routine?

Some people get a lot out of that, and I have at times, but it’s not required. I get more out of seeing the mystical that reveals itself through ordinary existence, recognising synchronicity, feeling the strength that underlies all that I do, and turning to magick rituals and techniques only when required. If you prefer a daily practice, there are many in the books, from The Sword 413



Banishing in Magickal Protection (which is loved by many) through to a longer series of rituals such as those found in Magickal Destiny.

When does a day start and end? Is it sunrise, sunset, or midnight?

This is different in various magick traditions. In some of our books, we give quite specific advice. I’ve always found it easiest to go with midnight, as that makes sense to me. So, unless the magick is specifically about ‘the dawn of a new day,’ then I’ll say the day changes at midnight. If you prefer to use other calculations, anything will work so long as you’re consistent.

I feel a need, or even a responsibility, to share magick. Should I do so?

dF or

um s.c

om

It’s an entirely personal decision, but the urge to share is quite common. Some people never feel this, but others find that when they benefit from magick, it feels wrong to keep it all secret. This is understandable, and the choice is yours. It’s always wise to use some caution, especially once you become so used to magick that it feels normal. To many people in the ordinary world, it is so far from normal that they can have outlandish ideas about what you’re doing. And many will think all magick is wrong. So, it’s always worth being cautious about whom you share this with so you aren’t met with a hostile reaction. The way we look at it is that our work is here, and those who need it will find it at the right time.

I want to reverse the result of a ritual. How do I do that?

W

iz

ar

If you performed a ritual for fame, you can perform a different ritual to become less visible, for example. You also have the option of repeating the original ritual and instead of asking for the result, you clearly tell the spirit or spirits that you no longer want the result, give thanks, and close the ritual. We have not found this to be necessary, because losing interest or desire is enough, but it is an option for those who feel the need for a more direct action. If you use this approach, a single ritual will be all you need.

For rituals that do not involve direct speech, such as those in Words of Power, all you need to do is change your mind and the magick will cease. I will add to that; when you’ve got too much of a result, seek a new result rather than just trying for a reversal. If you do magick to change Situation A, you then get Situation B. If Situation B is too much, you don’t need to change it back to Situation A. Instead, you do new magick to get to Situation C.

Do magick for what you want, rather than to limit what you don’t want, and in this way, you use it to adjust anything that isn’t right to create the ideal situation.

414

I love your practical books, but will you ever get into spiritual growth?

So many of the books do this. Even the Angel books can be used in this way; there are plenty of angels in Empowered Angel Magick that could help. You can also use Zanna’s The 72 Sigils of Power, and my books, Mystical Words of Power, The Angels of Alchemy, and Magickal Destiny. I do believe, however, that even the deepest of mystical knowledge is best obtained when you have some control of your material life. Indeed, I’d go so far as to say that taking control of your physical world, and attracting what you desire, is a very important step. The more you are certain you can obtain anything, the less you need many things that once felt important, and the more likely you are to look into more mystical magick.

Is there any magick for pets?

dF or

um s.c

om

Any of the healing magick that we have can be directed at animals. The magick is way more than placebo, so it’s worth trying. It’s just a case of using the healing and directing it at the animal in question rather than at yourself or another person. If there’s emotional transmutation (which there is in many rituals) you can work on your feelings, and how you would feel if health was restored, rather than trying to imagine how the animal would feel. You can also just make direct requests to angels, naming the animal.

Can we use magick to help with astral projection and lucid dreams?

W

iz

ar

There are rituals throughout the various books that might help with perception, psychic ability, and other required skills.

With practices such as astral projection, however, enormous effort is required. It takes time, patience, and no small amount of skill, to achieve results. Magick might help with giving you the willpower to see it through or help to sustain your interest. It can also increase your psychic fluidity and your ability to see beyond the ordinary.

Of course, some people achieve astral projection on the first attempt, while others get no results for years. It can help to know why you’re doing it in the first place. If you’re trying to prove that the world really is supernatural, that doesn’t tend to work as well because the need for proof almost cancels out a calm acceptance that it’s going to happen.

It’s also worth noting that, in most cases, working on astral projection or lucid dreams is a passing phase for many people. They put in the effort, achieve the states, find they aren’t altogether useful, and move on. That’s not to say it’s a futile activity, but I’m putting some perspective in there. I’ve known people who work for years to achieve reliable astral projection, and then after a short time, they don’t think it’s worth continuing. If you really 415



want to achieve these states, you can do so with or without magick. If you use magick, it will help, but you will still need to be patient and work diligently.

You’ve said for people with poor or no visualization that whatever level you have is sufficient. But what about Light from the Dark or other rituals that seem to be based on the visual?

om

In our magick, visual skills are barely required. Sometimes you’re told to imagine light coming through a sigil, for example, but you really don’t need to be good at this. You don’t need to see it. We’ve even found that trying to imagine is enough. It’s as though some part of you can imagine, on the inside, even if you can’t perceive the images yourself. Just try, and it works.

If you are waiting for something to happen or for something to arise visually, remember that’s not the purpose of the ritual. It’s a means to an end. It doesn’t matter if you see or feel nothing. Go through the motions as though there is light, even if it’s like pretending, and it works.

um s.c

What powers can servitors achieve? Are they limitless? Can they, for example, move small objects?

W

iz

ar

dF or

As one person said, servitors can be used for just about anything, so long as you have a real need. It’s rare that you’d have a need to move small objects. In almost every case, there would be an easier way to achieve whatever your objective may be.

I believe servitors may be one of the most underutilised parts of magick. My book, Magickal Servitors, has been well received, but it’s certainly not one that people rave about too often. I’m not sure why, but I think people think it may be risky, too difficult, and not as easy as asking an angel. There are many reasons, and it’s also true that some people just don’t get great results. Other magick works far better for them. But I think it’s worth experimenting with servitors if you never have, as some people find they are so precise and controllable that they become an essential part of your magickal work.

And for those who worry they don’t have enough imagination, you don’t need any more than you’ve been given. If I say to you, imagine coughing or imagine drinking a cup of coffee or wine, I bet you can imagine that. Some people will see, smell, and feel every detail. Others will just know that you can drink wine, you can cough. That’s still imagination. If you can think about things, which you obviously can, then you are imagining things already, and that will work for your magick.

Why won’t you talk about other authors or recommend books for background information?

This question went a bit further, and I was asked if there’s some sort of deal in 416

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

place so that occult authors don’t start ego battles. I was also asked if we’d never recommend other authors because we’re competing with them. It’s nothing like that at all.

We publish what we believe in, but this isn’t a competition and if other authors are doing good work, we love that. There are some good writers out there. There are also frauds and when we are certain they are peddling lies we try to dampen their popularity for the greater good. But apart from that, we have no interest in harming the development of other authors. If good magick is published, we read it to see what can be learned. Good, authentic authors are so very welcome in our lives. So why won’t we talk about them?

Well, we did for a while, and we learned that it wasn’t a great idea. To be brief, it goes like this:

If we say something remotely good about another author or one of their techniques, readers often take that to mean we support them, we believe everything they say, and we love everything they’ve published. And that can be very far from the truth. So, we don’t want to put people on a pedestal just by mentioning them. In the past, we’ve had people claiming that we are fans of their work when we mentioned their books, and it’s blatantly not true.

Secondly, when we say something about an author, they have been known to complain that it wasn’t complimentary enough. In other words, they want more praise, and then you get one of those dull internet arguments. We want to avoid that.

Thirdly, when we praise an author, other authors get in touch and ask why we are neglecting to promote them. It looks like we are leaving people out when that’s not the case.

Finally, if we say anything remotely negative about an author, people get very upset and accuse us of starting arguments, being too critical, and acting as the gatekeepers of magick. This is madness. In Magickal Destiny, I went to great lengths to talk objectively about certain authors and occultists. Still, I received angry messages from people saying I was defaming and attacking them to make myself look better even though those authors were long dead.

As far as we’re concerned, it’s a case of live and let live. And so, to avoid the hassle of explaining all this, we have a simple rule never to discuss other authors that are alive and to discuss the completely dead ones only when it really adds to the discussion. I’m putting this all out there now so that when anybody says, ‘What do you think of...?’ I can point them to this article to explain why I won’t offer my opinion.

Many people ask if we can recommend further reading to help expand on the theory of magick. Our focus has always been on practice, with theory offered only when an understanding can help with the practical effects. And the problem is there’s no one book I could suggest, and even if I listed a large shelf of books, I would have to say, ‘Except Chapter 3, which is rubbish,’ and so on. There are very few books, if any, that I would say are essential reading, 417



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

and to understand the theory takes a lifetime of gathering scraps, collecting a large library and gaining slow but steady access to private collections. That’s where so much of the greatest work lies. As such, if anybody asks me to recommend books, I will always say that you should follow your own intuition about a book and look to the subjects that interest you.

I have been surprised to get asked questions about books written by five or six authors who have nothing to do with The Gallery, and yet people assume they are one of us. In such cases, I obviously can’t comment on whether the books are any good, for all the reasons mentioned above.

418

Concerns

I can’t visualise at all. Will it wreck my magick?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

In our magick, visual skills are barely required. Sometimes you’re told to imagine light coming through a sigil, for example, but you really don’t need to be good at this. You don’t need to see it. We’ve even found that trying to imagine is enough. It’s as though some part of you can imagine, on the inside, even if you can’t perceive the images yourself. Just try, and it works.

I have a friend who was born to perform magick. She’s rarely followed a formal school or system, but her magick works fast and gets good results. But she worries that she’s not sensitive to psychic or supernatural events. She’s never seen an angel or demon manifest visually or sensed one physically, and she knows that I tend to see everything in glorious colour with all my senses.

I’ve always enjoyed the visual spectacle of magick, where you see an angel, for example. I know this doesn’t happen for everybody, but I was fortunate, and I loved seeing magick happen before my eyes. But in over forty years of magickal work, I’ve never found that the big visuals make a difference to the results. At one point I was working with a system that was fast and basic, and the evocation produced no sense of the spirit even being present. That system worked well, and often it worked fast.

Once, my friend created a servitor while I was in the house, and from two rooms away, I felt the moment of its birth and saw it appear; huge, glowing, the size of a room. She saw nothing and felt only a tingle of presence. The only reason this matters is that it despite her success, the lack of visual skills and imaginative perception worried her. And as you can see, there was no need for it to be of any concern.

I love the visual and sensory experience of magick when it happens, but I’d prefer a dull ritual with a strong result rather than powerful sensations with no result. If you never sense a spirit or see anything happen, it doesn’t matter at all, so assume you’ve done everything right and let the results come.

How do I know that the emotions I’ve created are strong enough for the magick to work? I don’t feel much, and some of the rituals need these emotions, so can it work?

Remember, it’s the moment of emotional change that counts, not the intensity. Imagine losing your phone and how that would feel. It’s so easy to imagine how stressful that would be. Now imagine how good it would be to find your phone, with an extra $500 right next to it. It’s easy to imagine that feeling too. In magick, it doesn’t have to be harder than that. The act of trying to feel these emotions will make the magick work, even if you feel almost nothing at all. It’s like visualization. Just trying seems to be enough, so long as you don’t 419



worry that you’ve done it wrong.

Is it possible that magick doesn’t work for some people?

um s.c

om

It’s possible, but that’s probably down to the person, and not the magick. It might take you time to find magick that works for you all the time, but that’s why there’s such a variety of magick on offer. You can find what works best, or use combinations that bring the best effects.

I know that our magick works for thousands of people, and one of the comments we see all the time is, ‘I’ve worked with magick for thirty years and it’s working properly for the first time, now that I have your books.’ We love that. And complete beginners often say something like, ‘I never thought this could work, but it did, first time.’

But we know some people struggle and give up before they’ve discovered how powerful they could be. I believe magick can work for anybody, and whenever we’ve spent time with somebody who’s struggling, there’s always an obvious answer. Hundreds of times people would ask for help, and it took only a short time to see where they’d gone wrong. The FAQs and posts are a goldmine of ideas that solve these problems, and when people make use of them, we know they get better at magick.

dF or

I was in a bad situation, and I did protection magick but things went wrong for three days. Why didn’t it work for me?

W

iz

ar

You may have heard me talk about the momentum of ordinary situations. Sometimes, fifty bad things are headed your way for no other reason than the chaos of the universe. And then you use protection magick, and only three of them hit you. But you never know about the 47 that missed. You only see the three that didn’t, and it feels like you’re under attack. Most likely, these are just ordinary events, and things would be worse without magick. It’s like going outside on a cold day. If you’re dressed warmly, you’ll be warmer than if you went outside in a thin shirt. But if you’re out there for ten hours, you’ll get cold.

I get strong images during some of the protection rituals. Is this normal?

The images you receive depend largely on your subconscious interpretation of archetypal power. It’s slightly more complicated than that, but that’s the general idea. Many people see armoured warriors, some picture light, others see classic winged beings. Whatever you see is fine and you may find it changes over time.

420

I did the ritual to make someone warmer towards me. They became colder, and even angry.

This usually occurs if the person in question feels resistant to the change. This means the magick is working, it’s making them feel warmer, but they don’t like feeling warmer and so they fight it. The solution is time. Keep your own level of warmth high, resist any temptation to argue, knowing that the warmth is there on the inside. It’s still very early in the process, but after a couple of weeks, if you sense that there’s been some change, but that the person it still not as warm as you’d like, you could repeat the ritual.

A well-loved program I’ve been working on for years did not get funding. What have I done wrong to feel like such a failure, and how can my program ever be successful now?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

That must be tough. What I can say is that this has happened, to some degree or other, to every successful person I know. Back in 2003-2007, when I was setting up a very big project, on paper I was a complete failure. I was already good at magick, quite established and knew what I was doing with life. But if you look at those years, I had so many failures and refusals and things turned down by gatekeepers. But every single failure was a step to success, and that sounds like New Age trash, but it’s true. I was never failing. I was always chipping away at the project, building up my knowledge, my network, my understanding of how I wanted it to go. What felt like a mistake, like things had gone wrong, was all required preparation for how things unfolded in 2008. From within the mess of those years, it was very hard to see the progress. I had magick, so I had control over most of my life. But this one thing, the big thing I wanted, seemed elusive. Looking back, four or five years of work seems small for what I achieved, and the setbacks that felt like failures were only setbacks, delays, learning experiences. It isn’t over until you’re dead, and therefore you are not a failure. Whatever else is going on, or whatever else it may take, it sounds like you have a mission. With these things, you can give up; it’s an option. Sometimes giving up is exactly how we find out who we really are and what we really want. It’s not shameful. But there are some things we can’t give up. They’re too much what we want and who we are. Apply magick as needed, work hard, let time pass and look back in a decade and I bet this is only a bump in the road.

I’m desperate. How can I get this to work now?

With desperation always comes a sense of panic and an underlying difficulty in trusting that things can go well. This is perfectly understandable (and believe me, I’ve been there), but it is not an ideal state of mind for getting 421



magick to work.

When you feel desperate, you are seeking control, but not through actions or even magickal actions; you are seeking control through the feeling of desperation itself. It’s like trying to will a rock to levitate. It creates a lot of frustration and the rock never moves.

Trying to force reality to change with willpower can freeze your magick. Perform the magick, allow it to work, relinquish the need to control everything, and you are more likely to get results. You control the big picture through your ritual request but allow the details to take care of themselves.

This is easy to say and difficult to do, so I suggest using magick for the smallest possible change that will benefit you. Don’t wish for riches yet, but focus on making progress away from your immediate problems. It sounds too simple, but I have seen so many people emerge from poverty in this way, by seeking many small changes.

um s.c

om

I’ve tried using Light from the Dark, but it doesn’t work and nothing happens.

W

iz

ar

dF or

I can understand your frustration, but nothing is necessarily meant to happen. ‘Whatever you experience is fine,’ is stated early on. People who use this to charge sigils, objects, or whatever, find that it works in that the desired results are then better or more likely. So even if you find the experience underwhelming - if you can’t see the light, so to speak - try using it in a practical situation. In this sense, it’s difficult to test it out and see whether it made a difference.

We’ve found that it works, even for people who don’t really see or feel anything happening. That’s why I talk about ‘pretending as a technique’. Some people think that’s all magick is. I don’t, but I know it’s a useful consideration.

I’ve often read that you should phrase your goals in a positive way. With healing magic, is it ok to name the disease? For example, could I say ‘the pain is healed’ or does that sound too negative?

I think a lot of this ‘avoid the negative’ comes from the concept of performing magick for what you desire, as discussed above. It’s far more effective to ask for a peaceful morning than to ask for seventeen specific noises to stop.

In some magick systems, people say that magick doesn’t understand negatives, and so it will respond to what you ask for in a highly literal way. So, if you say, ‘I don’t want to have cancer,’ all the magick ‘hears’ is, ‘I want to have cancer,’ or even, ‘I have cancer.’ You may be relieved to find that I don’t think this is true at all. Well-phrased desires work best, but you don’t need to worry that phrasing something incorrectly will bring horrors into your life. Your intention, known subconsciously, will act as a safeguard. We have 422

dF or

um s.c

om

designed our magick to ensure this is the case.

I do agree, as mentioned, that it’s generally wiser to perform magick to create the desired situation than it is to stop one (even if those things seem identical). It is better to ask for ‘more money’ than to beg for ‘less poverty’. It’s a subtle distinction, but it can make a difference in how you formulate requests.

When it comes to any of this, however, you do not need to worry that the magick will misunderstand you. Whatever magick you are using, your intention, your true desire, is always known (whether now or in the future), and the magick or the spirits access that knowledge.

In the example you give, there is absolutely no harm in saying, ‘the pain is healed.’ I can see why it is frightening, sometimes, to name things. This is why people often allude to cancer by calling it ‘The C Word’ rather than daring to say ‘cancer’ out loud as though even uttering the name could cast a cancer curse by accident. It can’t, which is precisely why I’ve mentioned cancer here so often. Talking about cancer doesn’t give you cancer. The word is not dangerous, and indeed I believe if you’re going up against an illness of any kind, it is good to know your enemy. Of course, if I have an arthritic shoulder, I will perform magick for a pain-free arm, but there is no harm in asking for an end to arthritis, or finding a good doctor who can help with arthritis, for example. The word ‘arthritis’ is only a description of the illness, and not in any way negative.

ar

Some magick works for me, some doesn’t work at all, and sometimes I’m not sure if it’s a good result. What’s your success rate? What should we be aiming for?

W

iz

This is a very interesting question but one that’s difficult to answer for two reasons. One is that we are always experimenting and pushing the boundaries of magick. And the other is that, as more things fall into place, you perform less magick as you need less magick. So providing numbers wouldn’t be that useful.

I think that it’s more important to look at the way you’re doing magick, what you’re asking for, and where you’re applying pressure on reality to change. Could you shift that into a more cunning place? Might it be better to try a different type of attack or strategy to achieve the result you want?

And this is why, for any situation, we often say it’s useful to do three different rituals: one for a minor and easy result, one for something just out of reach, and one for an impossible dream. That combination creates a more relaxed kind of hope than when you’re hanging out for one result.

You don’t need too many skills for magick to work. But perhaps the main skill is learning to recognise what might change and where you could bring about good change, whether within yourself, in a situation, or in others. And 423



when you find the right targets for magick, your hit rate goes up.

The questioner also asked if all the magick we’ve published works, and that’s the absolute bottom line for us. We won’t publish anything unless it’s been around for a while and widely tested. So yes, it all works.

I think I did something wrong, and the magick knows that I don’t trust it. Can this happen?

om

While it’s true that trust helps magick to work, you don’t need to worry that something you’ve done has broken the magick. You won’t short-circuit the magick by conveying a little fear or distrust. Of course, if all you do is worry that you’ll never get results; that can definitely short-circuit the magick. But if you imagine that magick might somehow sense your imperfection or your imperfect methods and punish you, you can relax. Magick isn’t out to get you or catch you out. Keep it simple and see what happens.

um s.c

How powerful is Magickal Protection? Will I be protected against people that are high-ranking in black magick?

ar

dF or

Attack is rare, and that’s the main point that’s missed. Sustained attack is very rare. If you protect often, you probably have more energy and commitment than any attacker, so you can remain protected. If something does slip through the general protection, the more specific protection can clear it out. Or you can use the divination and protection in the archangels book to get to the bottom of things. Mostly, though, occultists just don’t waste their time. Life is too good. But no matter than supposed rank or experience, what we offer works, and it’s been shown to work many thousands of times.

W

iz

I am being tormented by an enemy who outwits all my magickal protections. What can I do?

In situations like this, the first question is always, ‘Are you sure the other person has done this?’ I know it happens, for sure it happens; an enemy outwits you. But I’ve also seen many people assume their enemy is outwitting them when in fact the enemy is at home, having a nice cup of tea and has forgotten all about you, and the only curse is effectively your own fear. It’s easy to get caught up in the belief of the power of an enemy, and that just gives them power whether they want it or not. But let’s assume you’re completely right and this person has occult power. Now it comes down to how you want to tackle it. Some people would reach for Magickal Attack and bind the person, or even curse. It may be warranted, and if the person is once silenced and weakened in this way, the rest of your work will have room to move. Otherwise, ensure everything from Magickal Protection is in place, but you can also try an alternative method where you use magick to make people 424

feel warmer, to open up to you, to make your enemies feel at peace. If a battle isn’t working out for you, aim to disarm the enemy with comfort.

My family works in real estate and none of our houses are moving, our savings are gone, and the bank loan is running out as well. I know our family is cursed. What can we do to reverse this?

dF or

um s.c

om

If you are certain there is a curse, you should probably work on that first. Remove that, and other things may fall into place without the need for direct money magick. Magickal Protection can provide you with anything you need. Also, magick works best the less desperate you feel, so if there is great urgency, you may need more peace. Protection magick can bring such feelings do security and relief that you subconsciously make way for money to manifest, without lusting after it directly. Of course, if you can be relaxed about the magick and let go of your need for the magick to work, it can work amazingly well, and then Magickal Riches would be the best book for selling and getting back on your feet. But I would put the protection in place first, or the curse may dampen any magick you perform. Normally, I suggest that curses like this are probably not present. In general, ‘family curses’ are so rare, and ‘generational curses’ that curse over many decades are even less realistic. A run of bad luck, or being stuck in a difficult financial situation, can mean a million different things. It certainly means you should do what you can to change the situation. With protection in place, you may be able to obtain more clarity about where you want to go from here, and when that is clear, magick will help.

W

iz

ar

During a ritual I had stray or intrusive thoughts that felt dangerous, as though they might infect the magick. Should I stop a ritual when that happens, in case I make something unwanted happen?

You know what you really want, and that makes you safe. Intrusive thoughts, or just stray thoughts, are only that. They can’t override your intention. Sometimes these thoughts can seem more real or dangerous because you’re doing magick, but you should dismiss them without fear.

I’ve seen people also worrying if they can accidentally curse themselves, and similar ideas, but I can promise you that this is just overthinking things. Magick would be way too messy for us to bother with if that sort of thing could happen.

If in any doubt at all, make sure you put in a few minutes, hours, or days (whatever suits you), thinking about whether you really want the result and how you will enjoy having that result. The certainty obtained can be a huge protection for you.

As for stopping a ritual part way through, it is always ok to do that, for 425



any reason. Nobody will punish you or spoil your results. Just perform that ritual again when there’s a better time.

I really have a hard time with emotional alchemy. It is really hard for me to feel an honest feeling when I’m performing a ritual. Feeling grateful is also very hard. Whenever I try to feel it, it seems fake.

dF or

um s.c

om

OK, the feeling doesn’t have to be honest, pure, intense or anything – it just has to change. So if you can manage to feel the slightest negativity and then just pretend the slightest positivity, that will work. Some people can conjure up strong emotions and shift them without effort. Others are like you, and it can still work. The thing is the shift. Even if it’s fake and forced, it’s ok so long as there is some feeling there. You know how they’ve done those tests that show when you frown billions of neurons fire off all sorts of sad stuff, and then you smile and it’s the opposite. You could just do that. Frown for part of it, smile for the rest. It’s not ideal, but if you can’t generate any emotion, it would be better than nothing. But if you can make any emotion, even if it’s small and the change is tiny, that is still a great power. As for feeling grateful, that’s a tough one because it suggests you don’t feel you deserve this stuff (whatever you’re asking for) and that can really strangle magick. So, I’d work on that more than anything. You can just notice being grateful for things you are already grateful for; food, a roof over your head, health. Do it often. Then do it in a ritual.

ar

I’ve gotten into the habit of doing ritual after ritual. How can I decrease this habit over time and still believe that less magick will provide more results?

W

iz

If you find you’re firing magick at every area in your life, I can’t give any advice on how to stop that other than to say it’s rarely necessary to do so much. I sympathise, as I’ve been there. Especially when magick started working really well, I thought it was irresponsible not to change every detail of my life with magick. But again, a more restrained approach is often better. I find that if you perform a lot of rituals, it is hard for synchronicity to play out as well in your life. When you perform only a few rituals, you will find that synchronicity can help your rituals to work in harmony.

And so the next question is often, how many rituals are too many? It’s impossible to answer except to say that if it feels like a burden, then it is, and if you feel like you daren’t do anything in life without magick, you may be using it as more of a crutch than as an engine of change. But you can decide for yourself how much is too much. I never think you should pile magick on top of magick, hoping you can force it to work. Trust as much as you can, as even a hint of trust goes a long way to making things happen. Another way of looking at this is to say, how many showers can you take in a day? You can take fifty if you want, but you don’t need to. It wastes water and you’re clean 426

enough after the first one.

The ritual says to think about my desired result, but I have an urge to speak it. Can I?

This is amusing, as for the past eight years, we’ve had so many people asking if they can just think the words instead of saying them. Yes, you can, by the way. If you prefer to speak a request out loud, there is absolutely no harm in doing so. It may help make it feel more real to you, as though you’re vibrating it into reality.

I’m really confused about what to do next, as everything feels overwhelming.

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

As a first step, you can use magick to find out what it is you really want. There are many rituals that can assist with this, and looking for a spirit that you feel could help is a good starting point. The act of searching for magick is part of the process. Even if you’re feeling overwhelmed or in despair, decide to find just one thing that will improve the situation. Don’t try to solve everything at once. Look at the simplest thing that could improve your life. Not a lottery win or something outrageous. Just a small and simple result. When you’re overwhelmed or feeling distress that borders on panic and desperation, doing small magick, or no magick at all for a while, can be the very best approach.

427



How Angels Respond

I did magick for a new job but already feel I want something more meaningful. Will the spirits get annoyed, if I consider new paths, after the effort they put to get me this current job?

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

Life is a process of change, and when we get to one place, we want to go to another. This process can be interpreted in many ways. At the basest, it can be greed; nothing ever satisfies. But it can also be extremely positive because this is the way that we find out where we’re going, gradually making changes from the place we are now. We never really end up where we want to be, because we’re always moving on, so we enjoy the moment we are in, but use the new perspective to perceive possibilities that once felt remote.

The things I do today, I could not have dreamed of doing ten years ago, and thirty years ago they would have seemed like fantasy. The journey for me happened in so many stages. At one point I was so, so grateful to have a copyediting job at a magazine. Before too long, that job led to me meeting people and seeing opportunities that made me dream of much more. And then I moved on. This never really stops. Each development gives you a new perspective, and you dream anew. This is not greed or dissatisfaction such much as growth and fulfilling your potential.

The angels don’t get annoyed if you progress. No angel would want to lock you into something, just because you asked for it at one point. It is important to appreciate what magick has given you – that’s an essential part of the process – but wanting more, seeing a new future, that is to be expected, and you should see it as an aspect of the magickal results you’ve been given. You can see a bigger future because wishes were already fulfilled.

W

I read a story about a person who asked the angels for money and got rearended, and received $500 as a compensation. Why would the angels grant people’s wishes in such a disheartening manner?

The internet is a veritable treasure chest of horror stories about angels. People love to tell scary stories. But from what I have seen, what you describe isn’t possible. I have evoked these angels directly, using methods not published yet, and it is so clear to me that this is not how these things work. If angels did that sort of thing, I would walk away from the occult right now.

On a more mundane level I look at this way: I have known many people work with these angels (more people than you can imagine) and using pure statistics some of those people are going to get rich, some are going to die suddenly, and some will go crazy. That happens whenever you know a few hundred people; it’s basic mathematics. But when you’re using magick, you can say magick caused everything. The truth is, people get rich and happy 428

dF or

um s.c

om

and find love without magick, all the time. People get cancer and have accidents all the time, and it’s nothing to do with magick. When people seek money and have an accident, it’s easy to blame the magick. In my opinion, based on a life of magick, this is completely false.

How do you tell the difference between chance and a real result? One, by knowing angels wouldn’t do something dumb. Secondly, by experience. When you work with these angels for a long time you get a sense of the subtle and understanding ways they work. Although some say they don’t understand humans and work with apparent stupidity, I see this as nothing more than propaganda. The angels don’t injure you or cause accidents to get you what you want. I see that as nothing more than coincidence, or maybe disinformation. And this is not just based on wishful thinking where I want to see all good results as true magick, and all bad results as nothing to do with it – it’s based on several decades of experience and observation, and most importantly, directly experiencing the presence of these angels and communicating with them.

Magick takes the path of least resistance, but it’s absolute nonsense to suggest that injuring people is the path of least resistance, when seen from an angelic point of view, or even a common-sense point of view.

You are free to disagree, and I’m not even sure there’s much point in me stating this, because the myth of ‘payment’ is so prevalent, we’ll never stop it.

Is it ok to evoke an Archangel just because I want to talk to it about my frustrations, like I would with a counsellor? Of course, I want guidance and I want solutions, but I feel I need to express everything that bothers me.

W

iz

ar

If evocation works well, this often happens but it’s not just a case of getting it off your chest; it is a seeking of guidance, wisdom. But if your need is to be heard, communicate that. You will be heard and may even mind more ways to be heard too. But yes, you can use evocation to be heard so long as there’s also a willingness to receive wisdom.

I want to separate from my husband but without anything terrible happening. How can I make sure the angels keep him safe?

In all my long years I have never seen angels cause disasters to achieve something that can be achieved with nothing more than a thought or feeling. So it’s safe, in that sense. It’s not safe in the sense that even the very best and kindest separations are usually really bloody awful, one way or another. That’s just the reality of it, most of the time. Magick can help get you through that. If you want the separation, you can just ask your husband for one, but if you want magick to make it as calm and understanding as possible, yes, it can help. I always say to people before a separation, do all you can to make 429



yourself strong, calm, compassionate, resolute, whatever it takes, and maybe work to make the other person receptive to the idea. To know what you need might mean many hours of pondering, with magick books to hand, to find out what would get you through it all.

What do angels receive for helping us?

Nobody knows the answer (though many claim to and write long books about it) and a lot depends on your belief system. Some people think the angels have a duty to obey us (being the messengers of God), while others think the angels aren’t even real but are archetypal constructs. There are many books that go over all this, but I think you get a feeling for it best when you try the magick and feel a result. You get the sense that they are meant to help when we are sincere.

om

How can we possibly have the right to ask Angels to do our bidding?

dF or

um s.c

I can understand this feeling, but the simplest answer is that Angels are there to serve as a connection between humanity and the divine. That will mean different things to different people. The Angels don’t judge our requests and respond to our sincere desires, but we’re not cheating or tricking them into compliance. They respond to requests because that is how it’s meant to be. I believe that as you work with magick more, this feeling becomes clear.

ar

Have you used angelic powers to increase the power of a servitor, and is that something we can do?

W

iz

It can be done, but it’s a very complex form of magick. If you feel an urge to try something, where an angel or demon assists your servitor, I would never put you off from experimenting, but there are so many variables that you must accept it is an experiment and may not work the way you want. But there’s no harm in trying. The Genius spirits found in many of our books are essentially personifications of concepts that use the power of angels. But the work that went into creating them was so complex and so powerful it means they can be used by anybody with little more than a name. A sigil helps, of course. More on that from us eventually.

430

Dark Magick and Influence

Why would good people ever use dark magick?

um s.c

om

I had a conversation with Gordon not that long ago and he said there’s not really any dark magick at all because if you’re using it to achieve a status that you believe is right, that’s in no way dark.

There aren’t many people sitting there working evil for the sake of evil, like Voldemort. It’s mostly just ordinary people using magick to get the life they feel is right. Evil is more about obscene greed, neglect, cruelty. This underlines to me that idea that magick is neutral. So-called dark magick has a different quality, feels different, but it’s not really ‘dark’ in the sense of being evil by nature. You know, one theory has it that demons are trying to make amends for their sins, and another is that they are a material manifestation of angels. God knows what’s true, but I don’t think of dark magick as evil. I do know that any magick can be used to do harm, and most magick can be used to do great good. But I’m waffling on, and this is probably a subject for another time.

dF or

Why do you say there’s zero chance of calling a demon when working with angels?

W

iz

ar

Demons don’t appear by accident. You might get the idea that if you say one magick word, then demons come streaming through the floorboards. I love those movies, but it isn’t like that. A demon has to be called on purpose, because you want it there. Ok, there are exceptions. There are nasties roaming around the astral world and they can cause trouble, but that’s why we give you Magickal Protection, and the protection built into all our rituals. And if you call an angel, that’s the least likely time for a demon to show up and cause trouble as it will be rendered powerless. It’s like asking a kitten to come out when the hungry neighborhood dogs are on the loose. Weird comparison, making the demon sound like a kitten and angels sound like dogs, but that’s how it works between them.

Can whole families be cursed for many generations? Are they being punished by karma? If so, what can we do?

This is a difficult question to answer because my answer contains beliefs that may be very different to those of other people. We try to keep belief and faith away from the magick we share, but in some cases, there’s no other way to proceed. I can say that I do not believe this happens even though I accept that others do. Why do I believe this to be the case? Firstly, because the magick required to achieve an everlasting curse would be so great that few could 431



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

achieve it. And secondly, the people who’ve shared this idea with me have shown that, when everything is examined, there are other more ordinary forces at play, and nobody with the skills to harm them is remotely interested in doing so.

But we’ve all seen families that have endless bad luck. Yes, absolutely. This happens without a doubt. I have known many families where, as soon as somebody starts telling a story about them, you just know it’s going to be another out-of-the-blue court case, accident, or incident. So surely, it makes sense to think these people must be cursed? Well, although it might mean they are being cursed directly, in the present, I do not believe it is ever something passed on from generation to generation. When I know people in situations like this, stuck in a seemingly cursed life, I urge them to use protection magick. For one thing, it will stop a curse if there happens to be one, but it can also work in other ways. Protection magick works even if there is no attack of any kind, as it brings protection from a harmful cycles of events, sealing off a pattern of bad luck.

What I have also found is that terrible luck is just that. Random luck. Again, we come up against belief systems here. Some people think everything happens for a reason. I am more of the opinion that the world is random and chaotic unless we bring order through our actions and through magick. When we do, it can be much more of a mirror, far more of a reflection of who we are and what’s happening to us.

As for karma, again, we’re delving into beliefs, but I have always said that magick is neutral. It does not judge you for what you desire. And you are never punished. There is no payback. You are never harmed for achieving or obtaining things with magick. If you feel like there may be payback, you can just say to yourself that karma doesn’t affect magick, as that is the truth.

In a way, none of this matters because a practical solution is the best thing. Rather than worrying too much about the possible cause of bad luck, work with protection magick and actively use any magick you desire to create the situations you want. Aiming for what you want is far better than avoiding what you don’t want. It is also one of the finest ways to overcome any curse or any bad luck. Don’t just try to negate situations. Instead, create the situations you desire.

What do the demons want in exchange for granted wealth?

In some workings, and some systems, payment is integral but Wealth Magick, with the omnipotent angels, is set up to avoid that. All that’s required is your gratitude, your enjoyment and your commitment (through The Daily Practice and your focus on wealth). If you miss any of that out, the demons don’t turn on you (they can’t – they are constrained), but they may just lose interest in you.

432

What do you think about offerings of blood or payments other than gratitude?

um s.c

om

When you take your kids to the park and buy them an ice-cream, the next time you go to the park, can you guess what they ask for? It can be the same with other entities. You give them blood and they just keep taking. With sufficient precautions and knowledge, such offerings can work, of course, but in the current books it is not recommended because it is not required to get results. I know that many occultists consider offerings to be a cornerstone of the work, but I believe your ability to connect with spirits, and your results, all benefit from working with emotions alone, as an offering. In part, the approach arose from the practical requirements of the time. Working in secret, in a house that belonged to somebody else, it was impractical to have an altar, and to pour alcohol on the floor, and so I longed for a way of working with spirits that did not involve such offerings. That is what we have now. Of course, anybody who reads our books is free to adapt the techniques as they see fit.

If we use magick to attract the love of a specific person, does it violate their free will?

dF or

Any time you pick up the last cake at a party, you’re affecting everybody else’s free will because now they can’t have that cake. We dance with the will of others all the time. But all that aside, magick unlocks the potential for love, so it won’t coerce or mislead.

W

iz

ar

When it comes to attracting another person’s love, does magick generate lasting results? Or do we have to keep using magick forever to keep their love?

Using magick for love is akin to dressing well and wearing sexy perfumes to induce or influence initial attraction. But then, once people fall in love, it’s possible for it to last forever, without us having to wear stunning outfits or lovely perfume all the time. The magick can wear off, but it doesn’t matter if it’s led to a genuine love. A relationship might end because they end all the time, but not because the magick loses power. All the magick does is wake people up to potential, so it’s not like a mask that falls off.

I’ve heard people have a hard time influencing others with magick.

It’s way easier to change who you are and let people respond to that, than to influence people directly. Rather than trying to make somebody fall for you, it can be much easier to use magick to make the best of yourself, so that people 433



being attracted to you is an easy side-effect. That works really well.

Influence needs to be used wisely. And it’s unpredictable because you’re dealing with human beings. Curse one person and they will crumble, while others will retaliate. Use a ritual to improve love and some will retreat, even though the magick worked, because they have a fear of deep feelings. People are complex. But there’s also a lot of online disinformation about how things go wrong; scaremongering and tales of woe.

You once published a sigil on Valentine’s Day. Why don’t you release it again?

W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

This sigil has a sort of mythology where people think it was so powerful we had to hide it away. It’s really not like that. In short, we feel that many other books, and various rituals, superseded that sigil. It was ok, but we just think there are better methods out there now.

434

Deeper Into Money Magick

How did you shift your money consciousness to one that was open to the workings of money magick?

om

Don’t follow my path! It was slow, and I was still learning about all aspects of magick, very slowly, and didn’t have all the tools that are to hand now. I changed through slow struggles, disasters and through reality hammering messages home. Too difficult. The advice you can get now will save you years. The 72 Sigils of Power is one of the very best ways to shift your consciousness. The ritual to Enjoy Spending and Sharing from Sigils of Power and Transformation is also a great power to help unlock the flow. Flow is essential. Money comes and goes and the happier you are to release it, the more readily it comes.

um s.c

I’ve never done a ritual for obtaining money, and as silly as this may sound somewhere in my head, I feel like I need to do more than just perform the workings and do my best in the real world. I’m worried that magick won’t be enough.

ar

dF or

It doesn’t sound silly, in a way, because if you feel blocked you are probably right that the magick will hit a wall. But a lot of the magick is designed to get through this. Avoid Wealth Magick, but be willing to try the Magickal Cashbook or Magickal Riches, and just do it gently with calm expectations. Expect it to work, but don’t care whether it does.

W

iz

Your books tend to be written for a certain middle-class socioeconomic perspective. But a lot of the readers of these books fit into a somewhat more desperate bracket, where every day brings a new existential crisis. How are we meant to get it to work if we have hang-ups about money?

Although it may seem to be written from a middle-class perspective, it’s way more complicated than that. I’m far richer than middle class, but used to be extremely poor. This is mentioned in some books and posts, and it is important. There are some books out there on making money that make me flinch because they immediately talk about investing, and I go, ‘Are you kidding, most people are struggling to get out of debt.’ I mean, yes, investing makes sense when you have spare money, but spare money means you’re already doing quite well.

Damon, myself and several others in the group have experienced extreme poverty. Others were born into wealth, and thank God they were, because we learned from them. You don’t want to take financial advice from people who can’t pay the bills. Those are the other books that make me cringe; some 435



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

‘author’ wearing a cheap, badly fitting suit, who obviously doesn’t know money and yet is writing about being a billionaire.

In short, I get what you mean, utterly, because I’ve been poor. I’ve also had money and then lost it again. I’ve had a difficult relationship with it. But that’s the key. Getting past the bad feelings about money. When you say you have hang-ups about money, I know that getting past those hang-ups is the magick you need to do. I’ve even known rampant anti-capitalists, who loathe the concept of money, who have had to find some sort of ease with money if they are to do the effective work they want to do in the world.

Money is not fair. It’s not a fair representation of labor and product. It’s meant to be, but it isn’t. The current system does not reward hard work, but rewards those who often do the least work, while those who work their fingers until they bleed can barely get by. This, I understand. But I also know that money has been around for so long that it is understood, fundamentally, within magick, and by the spirits that work magick with us. Money will respond to magick if we can stop blocking it.

And my solution is what? Well, Nitika does pay out in unexpected ways. It’s not always cash. It’s often a bill going away, a debt being smaller, luck that makes money go further. That sort of thing. And then there’s the usual advice we give, which is to use the The 72 Sigils of Power to break through the hangups about money. This can sound like we’re saying, ‘you’re poor because you want to be’, but we would not, and could not say that, given where we have been. No blaming the victim here. But aspects of your upbringing and beliefs could be stifling money. If you can smooth those out, money will come more easily, even without specific magick.

The economic times are irrelevant. I was at my poorest when my country was thriving, and my richest during the opposite time. I mean, obviously, on the ground, that makes no sense. You’re in a collapsing town with no jobs, there are no jobs. But what I mean is that, on a grander scale (when you can get to the grander scale), there is no downturn that can affect you. Of course, getting to there from here is the trick. It can be done. I am living proof.

Why do I tell you to dream of a vacation when you’re too poor to buy food? Because if you only dream of food, that’s as far as you will get. My personal struggle went on longer than it should have done because it’s hard to see great potential from a place of need. The good news is that once it builds, it can build quickly. What seemed like a year’s wage to me once, soon became a month’s wage. And on it goes.

I don’t have the time or space to really go into the whole story of this, but I do know that talk of wealth and riches can seem painful when you’re truly poor. But one of the first steps to get past that is to lose the feeling that a vacation is almost insulting. (As I say, I know what you mean. Poor and ill, sitting in a doctor’s surgery, I read a magazine which talked about ‘this season’s Must Have bauble’ which was a nasty little necklace that cost $30,000. Who were they kidding? I must have food and health!) But it’s important to 436

dream, to know that there can and will be more ease, that doing what you want is going to happen. It’s important to see beyond immediate problems, or those problems continue to feel like that’s all there is in life.

It is a difficult balance, because dreaming of being a millionaire by the end of the year when you can’t eat; nobody would recommend that. But if you decide that you are poor on the inside, then you are sentencing yourself to that on the outside. Finding some pleasure in the thought of more, rather than only resentment ; that’s the difficult magick we have to do ourselves.

I am in my second week of The Daily Practice. I missed one day, and I didn’t keep a diary. Can I carry on or should I start again?

dF or

um s.c

om

A few mishaps won’t make it all fall to bits, but this working is about having a very strong focus on wealth. That is, your focus will turn to wealth most of the time, not just now and then. That means the ritual aspect is a small percentage of the work you’re doing to make money become a bigger part of your life. Missing parts out isn’t a problem except it may indicate that you haven’t brought enough overall focus to the working. This magick is not something to be slotted into your life, but something that becomes a big part of your life. Otherwise, Magickal Cashbook and Magickal Riches are better. Same with the diary. If you want to see the clues and patterns that helps show you what you’re discovering, it might be vital. But that varies from person to person. The important point is to enjoy The Daily Practice, rather than see it as a dull chore. It should feel good.

ar

During my ritual I spontaneously offered an orange tealight to Nitika to be given when my result manifests. Does it matter?

W

iz

This isn’t the approach I recommend. There’s no need to trade or bargain or cajole. But if it’s done, I shouldn’t worry too much, because this is exactly the approach that many occultists swear by. Not my cup of tea, but see how it goes. A direct offering in advance can work (with no bargains struck, just a gift gently offered). Enjoying your result is the ultimate offering. Overall, it’s nothing to worry about so long as you don’t make a habit of promising in exchange for results. It isn’t required.

I’m worried my cashbook isn’t good enough to work. Should I start over ?

If you tell yourself you’ll only feel confident with a perfect cashbook, you are setting yourself up for failure as you’ll always be able to find fault with it. I’ve cobbled together the ugliest cashbooks you can imagine, with covers that are more beige than orange. They still work. And that was in the early days, not after loads of experience. So It doesn’t matter about the colours, and you can 437



write on the third page if it feels right to you. I know this all goes around in circles – you want to feel confident, but you feel more confident if it looks good etc. But although the cashbook is a tool, it is only that – a physical representation of the contact you’re making with Nitika. And that’s all that counts. If you make contact, it works. The book is a way to make that happen, and it can be very far from perfect. If so, why make a book at all, and why not make it purple? Well, the book and the sigils and the writing and the colours, they do all combine to make something that assists that contact, but each detail is only that – one detail. Trust me – if it’s a bit orange and has the writing somewhere, it works. But work on the feelings, the emotions, the confidence that it will work – that is what really counts in magick.

om

I started the cashbook ritual but was interrupted after day seven. I have continued after a five-day break. Do I start over and do the full eleven days again? I got a surprise amount of money yesterday, totally unexpected. Is that normal?

um s.c

Surprises are normal! You can pick up where you left off, but you may prefer to accept the money that has come as being your result, and start a new ritual.

dF or

Can the Magickal Cashbook be applied to trading stocks or cryptocurrency?

The cashbook works best when it’s not applied to anything. You just let the money come from wherever it will come.

W

iz

ar

Why do we ask Nitika to do no harm? Does that mean there’s danger?

The genius spirits are angelic in nature (which means they can be kind or wrathful), and they have more free will than most, hence the constraint. The ritual has been designed with an extra layer of protection. Is it required? To be completely frank, I don’t think it’s that important, and it is left in partly out of habit/tradition, and perhaps because it adds security to those who may fear damage from the magick. Nitika is not a spirit that’s going to directly harm anybody. The issue of harm is complex. When you get a job, twenty other applicants don’t. Did you harm them? When your business does well, by definition, the people you are in competition with suffer. Did you harm them? Or is this just the ordinary dance of reality? By performing magick you are asking for more access to material wealth. With a finite amount to go around, you are therefore getting more than somebody else. Only you can decide whether or not this is harm. The magick will not wreak havoc on the lives of yourself or others, as to do so takes serious and deliberate intent. But it will give you more of a share of the money in the pot. You may or may not see that as harm.

438

Why would the Master Money Ritual cause some disruption for me?

dF or

um s.c

om

Are you sure the ritual caused the disruption? I ask because it’s not really known for that, at all. It’s more of a gentle warming and blessing of all that follows, and not something to turn things upside down. I’m not trying to make excuses and say our magick is always perfect and you never get problems, but what often happens is people come to a situation that’s already well underway, and when magick doesn’t stop it all, they think the magick caused the problems.

It’s like, you’ve got ten financial problems, and you use magick, and it solves three of them, but all you can see is that you still have seven big financial problems, and it can feel like maybe the magick did that, because those problems are getting bigger.

The truth is, they always would have become bigger, but by removing three problems you’re actually in a better position to deal with the remaining seven. It can be hard to see, because they are still real problems. Sometimes, that’s the whole story; it’s a matter of perspective. But it’s awkward saying that because it can sound so dismissive, like saying, ‘Hey, you don’t know how lucky you are,’ which is annoying when you have a problem. But I hope you can see what I mean by all this. Given sufficient time I imagine you will see this time with a brighter perspective.

Is there a way to get the money you are owed using magick?

W

iz

ar

I was asked this question by a reader who already had success with the Magickal Cashbook, but was struggling to get a debt repaid. There’s lots of magick in the books that can work with debtors, and with one or two small adjustments, you can get the money you are owed rapidly by using the Magickal Cashbook.

Many years ago, I had a problem with a bad debtor who owed me roughly $4000. I performed the following ritual, and in less than two and a half hours, I was paid in full.

Normally, when performing money magick, I suggest that you never limit the magick by saying where the money should come from. This cannot be stressed strongly enough. If you limit your options for manifestation, you limit your chances of success, so most of the time, you should not try to force the money to come from a particular source.

If, however, you are owed money, you can make the magick more direct. When using the method in the Magickal Cashbook, write the exact amount you are owed and also write the name of the person or company that owes you the money, and draw a circle around both. When you perform the ritual itself, address Nitika directly. When you make your command, ask for the debt to be repaid, naming the debtor and the amount. Keep it simple and plain. You 439



dF or

um s.c

om

don’t need to explain why the money is owed or why you deserve it. Simply state the facts.

The second adjustment is to add some sex magick to the process. Nitika loves sex magick. If you offer up a sexual experience and an orgasm to Nitika, this brings enormous power to your workings. Normally, I am not interested in offering too much to the spirits (whether angelic or demonic) because you can end up in an uneasy pact. But I also know that adding sexual energy to any ritual can bring extra power. In the case of Nitika, you can offer up a sexual experience without any danger to yourself, and this makes the magick work rapidly.

When you come to the part where you say, ‘I command thee to bring me wealth…’, change it to, ‘I command thee to bring me wealth, and I offer the sexual release of this working to you.’ At this point, you need to experience some form of intense sex (alone or with a partner), and as you climax, think or chant the name Nitika, and know that your pleasure is being gifted to Nitika. That’s all there is to it.

Remember, you offer this as a gift. You are not making a trade, deal, or pact. Offer it as a gift without thinking about the result you want.

This sexual technique can be used every time you work with Nitika, but you can save it for those times when you want a large amount or when somebody owes you money. Getting $4000 in two and a half hours was proof that when everything is aligned, magick can work with tremendous speed.

ar

In Wealth Magick it says not to do any other money manifestation. How strict does this have to be? I have a financial servitor and don’t know whether to hibernate it or not during this period.

W

iz

That three-week break from money magick is there to stop people just pushing too hard and clouding the waters. If for some reason you had to call on that servitor, it wouldn’t wreck your work. But the idea is to take you away from other financial magick to make a genuine space. The way you enter the Wealth Magick process is important and should be focused. But there’s no need to hibernate the servitor. I’d leave it around to watch what’s going on so it can integrate with the changes. But don’t actively work with it during those weeks unless say, for example, there’s a manifestation/result and you normally reward the servitor for that in some way. For that sort of thing, do what you’d normally do. Just don’t start anything new or create anything new.

In Wealth Magick those small pentagrams are inverted. Is there a reason why?

Traditionally, in some recent cultures, an inverted pentagram has been used to symbolise all sorts of dark and satanic stuff, so a few minutes of Googling will 440

tell you this is devil worship. It’s not! Phew. Our pentagrams are used to unsettle and shimmer reality a little. When they’re upside down it’s not about turning reality upside down, but more about a change of perspective, a breaking of convention. You’re taking charge of your life in a way that is genuinely unconventional. So that’s all this reflects. Truth is, they’d work either way up, but a little extra symbolism always goes into the crafting of these things.

I want more than a middle-class income and want to try Wealth Magick. Could it be right for me even though I have no idea about what to do?

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

My instinct says no, possibly not yet. You might want to start doing The Daily Practice from that book. It is an astonishing power despite seeming so simple it appears almost pointless. But for the rest you might want to wait until you feel something else is moving or motivating you in a particular direction. Now, what I’ve said is very much up for debate because I know some people have used the ritual precisely to find the change they want, to discover the new direction. But I have also heard people say they wish they’d waited until they had ‘some’ direction. So it’s up to you. The ritual could work to guide you onto a new path. But my instinct says you might want to use other magick to find out what’s going to work. The Identity Ritual could be a good grounding, and then there’s lots of workings in Archangels of Magick, Angels of Alchemy and The 72 Sigils of Power (any one, you don’t have to get them all) that can really help with insight and self-discovery. It’s a step people often miss, but you are wise to look within before trying to change what’s out there. One of the most recent additions to our books, Success Magick, would be absolutely ideal for your situation.

W

iz

If I do magick to make more money, and I get a better credit rating instead of actual money, is the magick working?

In short, it’s way better to get actual money, but sometimes additional access to money can be a good thing, and it can be a magickal result.

Before I go into the details, it’s worth knowing that I came from a very poor background but managed to break away from that. It took many stages and many shifts in my mindset, but I have reached the level of wealth that I want. I am not interested in extreme wealth, where your whole life becomes about money itself, but I have more than enough. And my point is that this answer is coming from somebody who was very unused to money, who believed poverty was the only option, and who suffered from being in debt at some deeply inconvenient times. And eventually, magick lifted me away from all that.

So, is a better credit rating something to be grateful for? When you’re 441



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

poor, debt can be cruel. It might save the day from time to time, but overall, it can tempt you into spending more than you earn, and then your entire existence becomes expensive.

In the most basic terms, poor people can end up paying more than the rich. If a wealthy person buys an $8000 TV, they can do so without feeling any great impact. The money is spent, the TV is almost perfect, and they probably get free delivery. If somebody with less money gets a great credit deal to buy a $3000 TV, then a few months later, they may struggle to meet the repayments. The interest adds up. If you do the maths, it might end up costing $9000 for that TV. This is not breaking news. Do a little bit of reading about credit cards, and you’ll see this is a low-key example. People often pay two, three, or four times the value of something when they buy it on credit. So, when you look at it like that, being poor and in debt means you get a rubbish TV, which you’re still paying off long after it’s obsolete, and it costs you far more than the brilliant TV. Rich people get the real bargains. So, debt can cheat you, and it can make you poor by tempting you to buy things that keep you in debt.

On the other hand, debt can be an opportunity. When people manage to get a good mortgage, they celebrate. It’s the biggest debt most people will ever experience, but they celebrate because it’s a little act of time travel. You get to own your house now (sort of) even though you can’t pay for it yet. Debt can be freeing. But if you get a mortgage that’s unsustainable for your income, or if you lose your job, that mortgage can suddenly feel like a curse. Debt is once again your enemy.

There’s nothing inherently wrong with debt or credit. I use a credit card for convenience, and I pay it off every month. As such, it costs me nothing. And although I am not a fan of debt, I know it is a tool for people who are extremely rich.

If you look at the very wealthy, you find that they use debt strategically. By leveraging debt, wealthy people are able to make huge investments. As an example, a wealthy person might use debt to buy a property portfolio of fifty houses and rent them out. Each one, after expenses and interest, makes $10,000 profit a year. It doesn’t sound like much, but due to various tax breaks, that money is worth a little more than usual. And given that there are fifty houses, that’s half a million dollars of free money, every year. After fifteen years, you might have over seven million dollars in the bank, as well as fifty houses you can sell. If you hire people to do the work for you, it’s possible to make tens of millions of dollars by doing almost nothing simply because you are already rich and you’re able to take on huge debts. Being rich makes you richer. Debt can be a way to make money almost effortlessly if you are already wealthy.

I remember the first few years of experiencing wealth and realising the tricks that had been played on me for so long. Being poor was damned expensive. And when you’re wealthy, it’s so much easier to make more money. The difficulty for most people is moving from the struggle of poverty 442

dF or

um s.c

om

to being comfortable.

What does this have to do with magick? Well, sometimes, an improved credit rating can be just what you need. If you can afford a new credit rating or an important loan for your business, it may be exactly what you need, and yes, magick will often provide such an opportunity. But you should always look at your circumstances and see if this is genuinely a benefit, or if it’s potentially a burden that will make you suffer in the long run. Don’t assume that you should take on all such offers just because they occurred after you performed magick. Generally, when money magick works, it’s not about debt, so be cautious but open-minded. Trust your intuition.

This answer is really about the way your mindset needs to adapt as you seek wealth. As somebody who was poor, changing my perception of money, and learning how it worked was as important as any of my creative or interpersonal work. And knowing more about money meant I had a better idea of how to target my magick.

When you’re struggling, as many are, the mere thought of easy wealth can be infuriating because you can’t even pay the bills. So, if you’re in a place of desperation regarding money, magick can help you out of the place if you find the courage to trust the magick and let go of your feelings of desperation.

While solving your immediate problems, keep your long-term financial goals in mind. Simply knowing that it’s possible to move beyond your current income level begins to make it possible.

Should we give away, or tithe, some of what we gain from magick?

W

iz

ar

You can, but you don’t have to. Some people like to share a little of every result with the world at large. So when you’re asking an angel for anything, you also ask for ten percent of the result to go to somebody who needs it most. This is easily done, and many people have said it works very well, so long as it’s done genuinely. I initially found it a bit weird to describe a result in percentages, but it’s better than saying something too ephemeral such as ‘a just amount’, because who decides what’s just? It’s better to say what you mean.

But there’s no obligation to share anything. Most people who use magick find they begin to share more. As you gain more, it’s easier to share, more enjoyable to share, and less of a strain. And that, in turn, makes it easier to let money come and go. That flow of money is so much more valuable than hoarding, so letting go can be excellent. But giving away a percentage to somebody or some organisation because you think you should, is not a good idea. Only do it if it feels good.

And as one member noted, if you work with the Success Magick book, you give all the energy away as a part of the ritual. It’s a really interesting way to work, letting go of desire in order to get what you want. It’s way easier than it 443



W

iz

ar

dF or

um s.c

om

sounds.

It’s also discussed at some length in Magical Riches. In case you don’t have the book, I’ll quote the relevant part here: ‘I have often said that I don’t really like tithing. Some people swear by the principle of tithing, where you give away ten percent of your income to a church or to people in need. While there is nothing wrong with that (and it can make you more relaxed about letting go of money), I find it relatively ineffective because it is too automatic. It feels like an obligatory tax rather than a pleasant donation and therefore doesn’t have the potency of deliberate giving.

If, however, you find yourself feeling bad about the thought of being rich, simply know that you can and will gain pleasure from sharing your money. You can share it with friends and family as well as the poor and needy. There is great pleasure to be had in sharing money. It can be useful to imagine this pleasure alongside the other pleasures of money. Simply picturing this can help to ease any hang-ups you may have about wealth.

If you get what you genuinely want from life, you are more useful to others and to the world, than when you are struggling in poverty. There is nothing spiritual about earning money the hard way. There is nothing spiritual about resentment. And there is nothing inherently spiritual about being poor. Suffering is suffering, and it’s better to be shut of it.

The only way to make money is to get it to flow from somewhere else to you and then let it flow out again as you spend it. If you feel resentful of anybody who makes money, you will tighten up the flow of money.’

444

Books from The Gallery of Magick

The only Gallery of Magick authors are Damon Brand, Gordon Winterfield, Zanna Blaise, and Adam Blackthorne. At the time of writing, the following books are currently available from The Gallery of Magick.

The Future of Magick is the book you are holding. It is both an overview and an exploration of practical magick, compiled over eight years, for beginners and experts to get the most out of working with The Gallery of Magick.

om

Archangels of Magick is Damon Brand’s masterwork of practical magick. It’s been described as, ‘A masterpiece with no equal. The ONE book that you absolutely MUST add to your library.’ The book contains simple methods for calling on the archangels, along with methods for invocation, and the direct contact of evocation. There’s enough detail to thrill experts, and it’s completely suitable for beginners.

dF or

um s.c

Sigils of Power and Transformation by Adam Blackthorne gives you 111 sigils to work on health, luck, money and much more. There are no angels, demons or any spirits in this direct magick. It has proven to be our most well-loved book. One reviewer said, ‘This book of Sigils works. Sometimes instantly. More often with a deep subtle power that gradually shapes your reality in a few days according to your exact wishes yet beyond your expectations.’

W

iz

ar

Success Magick is Damon Brand’s highly anticipated work of safe and powerful Enochian Magick. Whether you are tired of the struggle, battling against competitors, finding it difficult to start or finish a project, uncertain of what to do with your life, or straining to get where you want to be, this book presents a form of magick that can unlock your dreams.

Magickal Riches contains the most treasured secrets of practical money magick. It should be considered essential reading for anybody with an interest in financial magick. On Amazon, one of the reviews said, ‘I’ve had 4 successes in less than a week with this book!’

Mystical Words of Power presents a groundbreaking form of magick. It’s easy to use but works in a completely new way. In Part One there are seven major rituals covering Perception, Knowledge, Imagination, Love, Healing, Transformation, and The Empowered Mind. In Part Two, you can direct the magick where you want. There are over fifty sigils to fine-tune your reality. A reviewer said, ‘This book is something else. The workings in part one of the book have been my most powerful results to date.’

445



Magickal Destiny reveals that your Guardian Angel is already with you, already listening to your heart and soul, knowing your thoughts, your desires, and your dreams. When you act in ways that align you with angelic contact, awareness of your Angel will increase. The magick you discover in this book will enhance the connection and make it complete.

Words of Power is the best book for fast and easy magickal results. If you’re new to magick, there’s no better place to start. There are rituals for protection, gaining an advantage, appearing valuable, finding success, and many more. ‘This literally worked in hours for me. Now I’m realizing how fun and powerful these methods are.’

um s.c

om

The Greater Words of Power contains thirty-one Archangel rituals that help with creativity, influence, personal transformation, emotions and the mind. The magick is simple, direct and effective. ‘Great results from all rituals. The spell to increase my confidence is my favourite and has helped to outright eliminate my fear of what others think of me.’

dF or

The 72 Angels of Magick reveals angels with over 200 powers. This book contains all the material from Magickal Angels and The Greater Magickal Angels in one volume, for a lower price. ‘Gives the results desired as described. There isn’t much more to ask for than this book.’

ar

The Angels of Alchemy reveals the powers of forty-two angels, to restore confidence, inspire your thoughts, find patience, provide emotional balance and give insight into your life. ‘The summoning ritual is so simple and effective, and results are swift.’

W

iz

The 72 Sigils of Power by Zanna Blaise provides you with over 300 powers to work on inner magick for outer change. ‘This little book seems so simple it’s almost too good to be true and it would be easy to dismiss it. But this is one of the most potent things I think I’ve ever read. It literally saved my life.’

The Master Works of Chaos Magick by Adam Blackthorne provides an alternative and approach to magick, with experimental ideas and a new way to work with the legendary Olympic Spirits. ‘This is the best book on the subject that I’ve read. The chapters are very simple and straightforward. Techniques are very powerful.’

Magickal Protection is used to make your life and magick safe, but also frees you from negativity and gives all your magick more power. ‘No matter, what trouble arises in your daily life, or in a loved one’s experience, bullying, threats of violence and other down-right nastiness, this is the book you will need to End that Trouble.’

446

Magickal Servitors provides a way to create spirits that work your magick for you, so you can get precise, targeted results. ‘If you want something to get moving or need real results in real world time, I highly recommend this book.’

The Magickal Job Seeker is used when you’re looking for work or a change of job. In the reviews, people say that after months of searching, jobs come in days. ‘So I found the job I was looking for, in a career field I was hoping for, and in a location that we are happy with. I am convinced that these rituals helped with landing this job.’

om

Magickal Cashbook is ideal If you just want a quick burst of money for a specific purpose. It’s popular and effective. ‘I’ve used the Cashbook several times over the past six months or so since I purchased this book and I mean, there’s not much to say. It just works.’

um s.c

Wealth Magick is a long-term working for serious occultists who turn the focus of their life to wealth creation. ‘I’ve used magick for years and I’ve never had this much success.’

dF or

Magickal Seduction is not a book of coercion or deception but is based on arousing genuine attraction within the confines of respect and consent. ‘I ended up savouring an experience even more intense than my imagination was able to conjure during the rituals!’

iz

ar

Magickal Attack is Gordon Winterfield’s book of dark attack magick, based on decades of experience. This works well when you have actually been wronged and need justice.

W

Demons of Magick is Gordon Winterfield’s modern masterpiece of dark magick, covering three new ways to evoke and command the seventy-two demons of Goetia. ‘This book is amazing. It’s given me so many amazing results. From physical desires to the wisdom I need.’

Angels of Wrath is Gordon’s final book for The Gallery of Magick and uses angelic power to cause devastation to your enemies. The workings are as powerful as a curse. ‘Gordon Winterfield delivers! I have been using this book to defend myself against those who wished me the greatest harm and made my life hell. Once again, I have nothing but peace.’

Adventures In Sex Magick is for extremely broad-minded individuals who wish to explore a simple approach to the energy of sex magick. ‘Excellent, brilliant ritual with detailed, concise instructions.’

447



The Angels of Love by Zanna Blaise contains seven sigils for contacting angels that can heal hearts, increase passion, and guide you to find your soulmate. ‘I am so grateful for the author and the book. I am so excited for what is happening.’

Sigils and Talismans from The Gallery of Magick is a specialist book for experienced users, who want access to the physical sigils. Most of the 115 images contain color.

For members of the Empowered Magick Patreon there are many more eBooks, such as Stillness and Light and Empowered Angel Magick, with frequent bonus rituals and workings. You can find out more at:

dF or

um s.c

om

www.patreon.com/damonbrand

Our popular author, Zanna Blaise, is also a composer and she has produced three albums of angelic music that connects you to angels. Unlike most New Age music, this goes from calm piano through to huge orchestral scores, and more abstract sounds. You can listen to samples or download tracks at her website:

W

iz

ar

www.zannablaise.com

www.galleryofmagick.com

© 2022 The Gallery of Magick

448